La picara, or, The triumphs of female subtilty display'd in the artifices and impostures of a beautiful woman, who trapann'd the most experienc'd rogues, and made all those unhappy who thought her handsome : originally a Spanish relation, enriched with three pleasant novels / render'd into English with some alterations and additions by John Davies ...
         A lo que obliga el honor. English
         Castillo Solórzano, Alonso de, 1584-1648?
      
       
         
           1665
        
      
       Approx. 534 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 157 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A31224
         Wing C1232A
         ESTC R19065
         12284952
         ocm 12284952
         58823
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31224)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58823)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 133:12)
      
       
         
           
             La picara, or, The triumphs of female subtilty display'd in the artifices and impostures of a beautiful woman, who trapann'd the most experienc'd rogues, and made all those unhappy who thought her handsome : originally a Spanish relation, enriched with three pleasant novels / render'd into English with some alterations and additions by John Davies ...
             A lo que obliga el honor. English
             Castillo Solórzano, Alonso de, 1584-1648?
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
             Castillo Solórzano, Alonso de, 1584-1648? Garduña de Sevilla y anzuelo de las bolsas.
          
           [8], 304 p.
           
             Printed by W.W. for John Starkey ...,
             London :
             1665.
          
           
             From a French version of: Garduña de Sevilla / Alonso de Castillo Solórzano. Cf. BM.
             A second part, mentioned at end, never published.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             LA
             PICARA
          
           ,
           OR
           THE
           TRIUMPHS
           OF
           Female
           Subtilty
           ,
           Display'd
           in
           the
           Artifices
           and
           Impostures
           of
           a
           Beautiful
           Woman
           ,
           who
           Trapann'd
           the
           most
           experienc'd
           Rogues
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           those
           unhappy
           who
           thought
           her
           handsome
           :
           Originally
           ,
           A
           Spanish
           Relation
           ,
           Enriched
           with
           three
           Pleasant
           NOVELS
           .
           Render'd
           into
           English
           ,
           with
           some
           Alterations
           and
           Additions
           ,
           By
           JOHN
           DAVIES
           of
           Kidwelly
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             W.
          
           for
           
             John
             Starkey
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Mitre
           within
           Temple-Bar
           .
           1665.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           IMPRIMATUR
           ,
        
         
           
             ROGER
             L'ESTRANGE
             .
          
           
             
               Septemb.
               30th
               .
               1664.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           worthily
           Honoured
           ,
           Sir
           JOHN
           BERKENHEAD
           KNIGHT
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           the
           Requests
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Honourable
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           world
           is
           come
           to
           that
           improvement
           of
           experience
           ,
           as
           to
           account
           Dedicatories
           ,
           more
           certain
           acknowledgements
           of
           obligation
           than
           any
           
             Noverint
             Universi
          
           ,
           especially
           when
           there
           is
           a
           great
           distance
           of
           Quality
           between
           those
           by
           whom
           they
           are
           made
           ,
           and
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           directed
           .
           That
           this
           should
           be
           thought
           such
           ,
           I
           am
           rather
           pleas'd
           ,
           than
           troubled
           ,
           since
           ,
           my
           being
           oblig'd
           ,
           argues
           my
           being
           known
           ,
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           ,
           from
           the
           one
           ,
           I
           derive
           a
           satisfaction
           ;
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           an
           advantage
           .
        
         
         
           The
           last
           Piece
           ,
           which
           came
           abroad
           under
           my
           obscure
           name
           ,
           was
           
             The
             Travels
             of
             the
             Embassy
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             into
             Muscovy
             ,
             and
             Persia
             .
          
           The
           excellent
           Person
           who
           was
           the
           original
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           Olearius
           ,
           oblig'd
           ,
           with
           us
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           Nations
           ,
           who
           also
           rendred
           his
           work
           into
           their
           several
           Languages
           .
           I
           am
           told
           it
           was
           not
           unkindly
           receiv'd
           here
           ;
           onely
           the
           occasion
           I
           have
           to
           speak
           of
           it
           now
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           coming
           forth
           of
           the
           English
           Translation
           ,
           with
           greater
           lustre
           ,
           than
           haply
           it
           had
           done
           otherwise
           ,
           is
           ,
           among
           those
           of
           some
           others
           ,
           due
           to
           your
           encouragement
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           am
           not
           to
           date
           your
           notice
           of
           me
           from
           that
           ;
           I
           must
           descend
           much
           lower
           ,
           to
           a
           Time
           wherein
           you
           thought
           it
           dangerous
           to
           know
           ,
           or
           be
           known
           to
           ,
           many
           .
           Be
           not
           startled
           ;
           when
           dangers
           are
           over
           ,
           there
           remains
           onely
           a
           pleasing
           remembrance
           of
           them
           .
           It
           was
           ,
           long
           before
           the
           Committee
           at
           Derby-House
           ,
           was
           advanc'd
           into
           a
           
             Councel
             of
             State
          
           ,
           an
           Age
           since
           ,
           considering
           the
           subsequent
           reign
           of
           Tyranny
           and
           Barbarism
           ,
           and
           the
           perpetual
           alarms
           and
           frights
           ,
           whereto
           worry'd
           Loyalty
           was
           every
           where
           expos'd
           .
           These
           you
           have
           happily
           weather'd
           out
           ,
           and
           seen
           the
           contrivers
           thereof
           at
           last
           overtaken
           by
           the
           slow
           pace
           of
           divine
           Vengeance
           ,
           an
           advertisement
           to
           All
           Christians
           
           and
           Lay-Elders
           ,
           who
           either
           gratulate
           or
           envy
           you
           the
           favours
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           for
           whom
           you
           would
           have
           run
           yet
           greater
           hazards
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Piece
           I
           now
           present
           you
           with
           ,
           I
           have
           onely
           this
           to
           say
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Spanish
           Relation
           ,
           written
           by
           
             D.
             Alonso
             de
             Castillo
             Savorsano
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           Author
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
           One
           of
           the
           most
           refin'd
           Wits
           of
           France
           thought
           it
           worth
           his
           pains
           ,
           to
           render
           it
           into
           the
           Language
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           graces
           and
           advantages
           it
           might
           derive
           from
           either
           .
           I
           have
           done
           it
           out
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           with
           a
           freedome
           of
           alteration
           and
           addition
           ,
           as
           my
           fancy
           led
           me
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           the
           most
           divertive
           I
           could
           in
           ours
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           onely
           recommendation
           of
           all
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           My
           Author
           promises
           his
           Readers
           a
           continuation
           of
           the
           Story
           ,
           if
           what
           is
           already
           publish'd
           be
           kindly
           entertain'd
           :
           I
           do
           mine
           ,
           the
           like
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           precaution
           ;
           but
           with
           this
           particular
           inducement
           ,
           That
           it
           will
           give
           me
           further
           occasion
           to
           assure
           the
           world
           how
           much
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             obliged
             Servant
             ,
             J.
             DAVIES
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           and
           Sold
           by
           John
           Starkey
           
             at
             the
          
           Mitre
           
             betwixt
             the
             middle
          
           Temple-Gate
           ,
           and
           Temple-Bar
           in
           Pleetstreet
           .
        
         
           
             Folio's
             .
          
           
             THe
             Voyages
             and
             Travels
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Holstein's
             Ambassadors
             into
             
               Muscovy
               ,
               Tartary
            
             ,
             and
             Persia
             ,
             begun
             in
             the
             year
             1633.
             and
             finisht
             in
             1639.
             containing
             a
             Compleat
             History
             of
             those
             Countries
             ;
             whereto
             are
             added
             the
             Travels
             of
             Mandelslo
             from
             Persia
             into
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             begun
             in
             1638.
             and
             finisht
             in
             1640.
             
             The
             whole
             ,
             illustrated
             with
             divers
             accurate
             Maps
             and
             Figures
             ,
             written
             originally
             by
             
               Adam
               Olearius
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Embassy
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               J.
               Davies
            
             of
             Kidwelly
             .
          
           
             
               The
               World
               Surveyed
            
             ,
             or
             the
             famous
             Voyages
             and
             Travels
             of
             
               Vincent
               le
               Blanc
            
             of
             Marseilles
             ,
             into
             the
             East
             and
             
               West-Indies
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               Pegu
               ,
               Fez
               ,
               Morocco
               ,
               Guinny
               ,
            
             and
             through
             all
             Africa
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             Provinces
             of
             Europe
             .
          
           
             A
             Practical
             and
             Polemical
             Commentary
             ,
             or
             Exposition
             ,
             upon
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             Chapters
             of
             the
             latter
             Epistle
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             to
             Timothy
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Hall.
            
             B.
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Brevia
               Judicialia
            
             ,
             or
             an
             Exact
             Collection
             of
             approved
             forms
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Judicial
             Writs
             in
             the
             Common-Bench
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             returns
             ,
             by
             
               Rich.
               Brownlow
            
             .
          
           
             
               Thesaurus
               Brevium
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Collection
             of
             approved
             forms
             of
             Original
             and
             Judicial
             Writs
             in
             the
             King's
             Bench
             ,
             with
             their
             special
             Directions
             ,
             by
             
               J.
               C.
            
             
          
           
             Action
             upon
             the
             Case
             for
             Slander
             ,
             or
             a
             Methodical
             
             Collection
             of
             thousands
             of
             Cases
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             of
             what
             words
             are
             Actionable
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ,
             by
             
               William
               Shepherd
            
             ,
             Esq
             ;
             .
          
           
             Guillim's
             Display
             of
             Heraldry
             .
          
           
             Blundel's
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Sybels
             .
          
           
             A
             General
             Collection
             of
             Discourses
             of
             the
             Virtuosi
             of
             France
             upon
             Questions
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             other
             Natural
             Knowledge
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             
               Beaux
               Esprits
            
             at
             Paris
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             Ingenious
             persons
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             English'd
             by
             
               G.
               Havers
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Common-wealth
             of
             Oceana
             ,
             by
             
               J.
               Harrington
            
             ,
             Esq
             ;
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quarto's
             .
          
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             Declarations
             ,
             Messages
             ,
             Speeches
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             &c.
             which
             passed
             betwixt
             King
             Charls
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             years
             1641
             ,
             1642
             ,
             1643.
             
          
           
             Baxter's
             Treatise
             of
             Saving
             Faith.
             
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             Gavel-kind
             with
             the
             Etymology
             thereof
             ,
             containing
             a
             vindication
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             short
             History
             of
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             by
             
               Sylas
               Taylor
            
             .
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               Comnenius
            
             ,
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             by
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             .
          
           
             Heraclius
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             by
             
               Lodowick
               Carlel
            
             ,
             Esq
             ;
             .
          
        
         
           
             Octavo's
             .
          
           
             An
             Historical
             and
             Geographical
             description
             of
             the
             great
             Country
             and
             River
             of
             the
             Amazones
             in
             America
             ;
             with
             an
             exact
             Map
             thereof
             ,
             Translated
             out
             of
             French.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Shepherd's
             Paradise
             ,
             a
             Pastoral
             ,
             by
             
               Walter
               Mountague
            
             ,
             Esq
             ;
             .
          
           
             Aminta
             ,
             the
             famous
             Italian
             Pastoral
             ,
             translated
             into
             English
             .
          
           
             Plowden's
             Queries
             ,
             or
             a
             
               Moot
               Book
            
             of
             choice
             Cases
             in
             the
             Common-Law
             ,
             Englished
             ,
             Methodized
             ,
             and
             Enlarged
             by
             
               H.
               B.
            
             
          
           
             An
             Exact
             Abridgement
             of
             all
             the
             Statutes
             in
             force
             and
             use
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             16th
             ,
             17th
             ,
             and
             18th
             .
             of
             King
             Charls
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             12th
             ,
             13th
             ,
             14th
             ,
             15th
             and
             16th
             .
             of
             King
             Charls
             the
             second
             ,
             viz.
             from
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             Jan.
             1641
             /
             2.
             to
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             Novemb.
             1664.
             by
             
               William
               Hughs
            
             ,
             Esq
             ;
             .
          
           
             Finch's
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             four
             Books
             .
             Engl.
             
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Goodwin
            
             .
             Opuscula
             Theolog.
             Lat.
             
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Hall
            
             Apologia
             pro
             Ministerio
             Evangelico
             .
             Lat.
             
          
           
             —
             Translation
             of
             the
             second
             Book
             of
             Ovid's
             Metamorph.
             
          
           
             —
             Treatise
             against
             the
             Millenaries
             .
          
           
             The
             works
             of
             the
             famous
             Mr.
             
               Francis
               Rabelais
            
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             Lives
             of
             Gargantua
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Pantagruel
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             newly
             added
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             translated
             out
             of
             French
             into
             English
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Urchard
            
             ,
             Kt.
             
          
           
             Rome
             exactly
             describ'd
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             present
             state
             of
             it
             under
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             seventh
             ,
             in
             two
             curious
             Discourses
             written
             in
             Italian
             ,
             and
             English'd
             by
             
               J.
               B.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Twelves
             .
          
           
             Hooker's
             Missellanies
             in
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             Baxter's
             Call
             to
             the
             Unconverted
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             LA
             PICARA
          
           ,
           OR
           The
           Triumphs
           of
           Female
           Subtilty
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           Book
           .
        
         
           THERE
           is
           a
           Treatise
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Tongue
           ,
           entituled
           IL
           PICARO
           ,
           which
           being
           rendred
           into
           English
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           THE
           ROGUE
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             The
             Life
             of
             Guzman
             de
             Alfarache
             ,
          
           the
           humour
           took
           so
           well
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           that
           He
           and
           his
           Rogueries
           were
           several
           times
           committed
           to
           the
           Press
           .
           The
           Design
           of
           that
           Work
           was
           to
           represent
           a
           Person
           ,
           on
           whom
           either
           Nature
           ,
           or
           a
           strange
           ascendency
           of
           Mercury
           had
           bestowed
           so
           liberal
           a
           Talent
           of
           cheating
           ,
           thieving
           ,
           and
           circumvention
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           trapan'd
           all
           he
           dealt
           with
           ,
           but
           also
           became
           a
           Precedent
           and
           Pattern
           to
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           out
           of
           necessity
           ,
           or
           inclination
           ,
           have
           been
           forc'd
           to
           live
           by
           
           their
           shifts
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           by
           their
           wits
           .
           The
           present
           Tract
           hath
           some
           resemblance
           to
           the
           excellent
           Piece
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           it
           brings
           in
           a
           Woman
           ,
           engag'd
           in
           as
           great
           designs
           as
           those
           of
           her
           Predecessor
           Guzman
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           disadvantage
           ,
           that
           the
           weakness
           of
           her
           Sex
           obliges
           her
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           assistances
           of
           Men
           for
           the
           better
           prosecution
           thereof
           .
           Both
           Treatises
           were
           originally
           written
           in
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           a
           Language
           we
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           for
           most
           pieces
           of
           this
           nature
           :
           and
           as
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           the
           Relation
           is
           pleasantly
           interrupted
           by
           certain
           merry
           tales
           and
           stories
           ;
           so
           in
           ours
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           intermixture
           of
           Novels
           ,
           to
           heighten
           the
           Reader
           's
           satisfaction
           and
           divertisement
           .
        
         
           The
           draught
           I
           am
           to
           give
           of
           this
           Miracle
           of
           Female
           subtilty
           may
           be
           of
           very
           great
           advantage
           to
           three
           sorts
           of
           persons
           .
           Those
           who
           feel
           in
           themselves
           a
           certain
           disposition
           to
           be
           wicked
           ,
           may
           be
           admonish'd
           ,
           and
           reform
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           occasion
           to
           repent
           ;
           they
           ,
           who
           ,
           defying
           all
           advertisement
           ,
           are
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           mischievous
           ,
           may
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           apprehension
           of
           the
           ensuing
           punishment
           ,
           be
           deterr'd
           into
           caution
           ;
           and
           the
           innocent
           and
           vertuous
           may
           learn
           a
           lesson
           of
           prudence
           and
           circumspection
           ,
           to
           avoid
           those
           snares
           that
           are
           laid
           for
           them
           .
           The
           things
           I
           write
           are
           not
           supposititious
           ,
           or
           fram'd
           in
           my
           own
           imagination
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           really
           happened
           in
           one
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Cities
           of
           Spain
           ;
           which
           yet
           if
           any
           man
           have
           not
           faith
           enough
           to
           believe
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           other
           advice
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           travel
           to
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           our
           Scene
           lies
           ,
           to
           disprove
           me
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           her
           Person
           ,
           She
           was
           young
           ,
           sprightly
           ,
           and
           very
           beautiful
           ;
           three
           dangerous
           advantages
           ,
           when
           
           they
           are
           attended
           by
           those
           endowments
           for
           which
           she
           was
           no
           less
           famous
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Craft
           ,
           Impudence
           ,
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           an
           insatiable
           longing
           for
           the
           goods
           of
           other
           people
           ;
           and
           all
           these
           strengthned
           by
           a
           bent
           of
           nature
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           issue
           of
           Parents
           ,
           who
           ,
           instead
           of
           giving
           a
           timely
           check
           to
           these
           vicious
           inclinations
           ,
           rather
           incourag'd
           her
           in
           them
           by
           their
           example
           ,
           as
           being
           addicted
           to
           the
           same
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Seignor
           Trapassa
           ,
           Father
           to
           this
           excellent
           person
           whose
           atchievments
           we
           intend
           to
           describe
           ,
           had
           been
           condemn'd
           to
           the
           Galleys
           ,
           for
           having
           assum'd
           to
           himself
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Knighthood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           made
           the
           necessary
           trials
           ,
           upon
           which
           his
           Majesty
           bestows
           that
           honour
           ,
           by
           the
           judgment
           of
           his
           Soveraign
           Council
           of
           Portugal
           .
           His
           design
           in
           doing
           it
           ,
           was
           that
           he
           might
           more
           conveniently
           follow
           his
           profession
           of
           stealing
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           respected
           as
           a
           Knight
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           ,
           under
           that
           cloak
           ,
           to
           play
           those
           pranks
           of
           villany
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           such
           a
           Professor
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           expert
           might
           have
           heard
           his
           Lectures
           .
           A
           certain
           Woman
           ,
           whom
           he
           us'd
           to
           trade
           withall
           ,
           incens'd
           against
           him
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           some
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           he
           reserv'd
           not
           all
           his
           kindness
           for
           her
           ,
           put
           in
           a
           charge
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           issue
           whereof
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           got
           the
           said
           preferment
           in
           the
           Galleys
           ;
           where
           he
           pass'd
           over
           the
           term
           of
           his
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           more
           .
           He
           was
           dispos'd
           into
           that
           Squadron
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Squadron
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           translated
           from
           Toledo
           to
           S.
           Mary's
           Port
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           who
           were
           in
           the
           same
           Predicament
           of
           Slavery
           .
           He
           had
           made
           an
           attempt
           to
           recover
           his
           liberty
           ,
           but
           the
           plot
           being
           discover'd
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           to
           greater
           hardship
           than
           he
           had
           otherwise
           been
           .
        
         
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Lady
           Estephania
           (
           so
           was
           called
           the
           jealous
           Woman
           ,
           who
           had
           shewn
           him
           that
           trick
           )
           understood
           that
           he
           was
           gone
           to
           exercise
           that
           painful
           employment
           ,
           though
           she
           were
           not
           of
           an
           over-compassionate
           nature
           ,
           very
           seriously
           repented
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           misery
           ,
           and
           consider'd
           that
           she
           could
           not
           make
           a
           better
           satisfaction
           for
           that
           injury
           ,
           than
           by
           proffering
           her self
           to
           him
           in
           marriage
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           time
           of
           his
           penance
           were
           expir'd
           .
           What
           inclin'd
           her
           the
           more
           to
           this
           kind
           of
           reparation
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           already
           had
           a
           Daughter
           by
           him
           ,
           which
           Daughter
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           present
           Treatise
           .
           With
           this
           resolution
           ,
           she
           left
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Sevil
           ,
           hoping
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           and
           famous
           City
           ,
           she
           might
           the
           sooner
           hear
           some
           news
           of
           him
           ,
           whom
           she
           had
           reduc'd
           to
           so
           great
           misery
           ,
           and
           whom
           she
           would
           gladly
           once
           more
           see
           at
           liberty
           .
        
         
           Estephania
           had
           a
           house
           very
           well
           furnish'd
           ,
           being
           a
           Genoese's
           Widow
           ,
           who
           had
           left
           her
           very
           well
           to
           pass
           .
           That
           ,
           and
           the
           care
           she
           took
           to
           go
           somewhat
           high
           in
           cloaths
           ,
           gain'd
           her
           such
           a
           repute
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           look'd
           on
           as
           a
           person
           of
           some
           quality
           :
           but
           she
           soon
           lost
           that
           ,
           when
           the
           history
           of
           her
           life
           came
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           especially
           this
           particular
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           excess
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           she
           had
           preferr'd
           to
           the
           Galleys
           a
           young
           Gallant
           ,
           whom
           she
           had
           often
           entertain'd
           in
           a
           feather-bed
           .
           That
           imprudent
           sally
           made
           her
           abhominable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           her
           most
           intimate
           acquaintances
           of
           her
           own
           sex
           ,
           whose
           indignation
           she
           allow'd
           to
           be
           the
           more
           just
           against
           her
           ,
           when
           she
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           cast
           away
           her self
           on
           an
           impostor
           and
           a
           rascal
           fit
           onely
           for
           the
           Galleys
           .
        
         
           These
           reasons
           and
           reproaches
           oblig'd
           her
           to
           remove
           
           from
           Madrid
           to
           Sevil
           ,
           taking
           all
           she
           could
           conveniently
           carry
           along
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           selling
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           brought
           her
           in
           a
           considerable
           summe
           of
           mony
           .
           Having
           thus
           order'd
           her
           affairs
           ,
           she
           went
           towards
           Sevil
           by
           Coach
           ,
           with
           two
           Maids
           to
           wait
           on
           on
           her
           ,
           intending
           to
           continue
           there
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           of
           Trapassa's
           serving
           in
           the
           Galleys
           were
           expir'd
           ;
           which
           being
           near
           out
           ,
           (
           for
           she
           kept
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           it
           )
           she
           understood
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Galleys
           were
           arrived
           at
           S.
           
             Mary's
             Port.
          
           She
           immediately
           went
           thither
           ,
           not
           so
           highly
           clad
           as
           she
           was
           wont
           to
           go
           at
           Sevil
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           more
           modest
           habit
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           afterwards
           cast
           into
           her
           dish
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           been
           the
           wife
           of
           a
           Galley-slave
           ,
           and
           withal
           one
           she
           had
           courted
           out
           of
           his
           chains
           into
           her
           embraces
           .
        
         
           She
           immediately
           understood
           that
           her
           Gallant
           was
           in
           the
           Captain
           's
           own
           Galley
           ,
           very
           jocund
           ,
           and
           advanced
           to
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Fore-man
           ,
           a
           preeminence
           among
           the
           Slaves
           which
           exempts
           them
           from
           rowing
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           it
           of
           the
           General
           by
           the
           pleasantness
           of
           his
           conversation
           ;
           nay
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           had
           that
           charge
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           this
           time
           grown
           so
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Galleys
           ,
           that
           he
           minded
           not
           much
           whether
           ever
           he
           got
           out
           of
           them
           .
           But
           the
           arrival
           of
           Estephania
           remedi'd
           all
           .
           Her
           first
           business
           was
           to
           treat
           about
           his
           liberty
           ,
           speaking
           to
           those
           persons
           on
           whom
           the
           business
           depended
           ,
           and
           presenting
           them
           with
           certain
           summs
           of
           mony
           ,
           before
           Trapassa
           had
           any
           knowledge
           of
           her
           design
           ,
           whom
           he
           could
           not
           have
           seen
           ,
           as
           having
           not
           yet
           stirr'd
           out
           of
           the
           Galley
           .
           So
           that
           he
           was
           extremely
           astonish'd
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           some
           persons
           did
           not
           onely
           use
           bare
           solicitations
           in
           order
           to
           his
           liberty
           ,
           but
           were
           
           also
           liberal
           of
           their
           mony
           to
           procure
           it
           ,
           yet
           could
           it
           never
           come
           into
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           his
           old
           Love
           Estephania
           should
           have
           chang'd
           the
           cruel
           humour
           ,
           he
           had
           left
           her
           in
           ,
           into
           one
           so
           mild
           and
           obliging
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           being
           concluded
           and
           agreed
           upon
           for
           Trapassa's
           liberty
           ,
           his
           chains
           were
           knock'd
           off
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           told
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           go
           whether
           he
           would
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           could
           not
           imagine
           who
           had
           procur'd
           him
           that
           happiness
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           small
           one
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           though
           the
           poor
           Slaves
           have
           serv'd
           out
           the
           time
           of
           their
           condemnation
           ,
           yet
           are
           there
           some
           causes
           found
           that
           hinder
           their
           being
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           nay
           some
           are
           so
           unhappy
           ,
           that
           having
           been
           condemn'd
           for
           four
           years
           ,
           are
           forc'd
           to
           stay
           there
           five
           ,
           or
           six
           .
        
         
           Seignor
           Trapassa
           was
           extremely
           astonish'd
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           himself
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Estephania
           ,
           and
           understood
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           onely
           by
           her
           means
           he
           had
           recover'd
           his
           liberty
           ;
           she
           receiv'd
           him
           into
           her
           arms
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           to
           express
           his
           gratitude
           ,
           return'd
           so
           obliging
           a
           reception
           with
           the
           like
           caresses
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           kindness
           he
           then
           receiv'd
           of
           her
           ,
           made
           him
           forget
           the
           resentment
           he
           might
           have
           of
           the
           miseries
           she
           had
           occasion'd
           him
           .
           He
           was
           troubled
           to
           find
           her
           in
           a
           much
           different
           habit
           from
           that
           he
           had
           left
           her
           in
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           for
           he
           knew
           not
           that
           it
           was
           out
           of
           design
           she
           had
           so
           disguis'd
           her self
           ,
           nor
           could
           she
           at
           that
           time
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Captain
           and
           others
           being
           present
           ,
           who
           had
           conducted
           him
           ,
           and
           whom
           she
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           entertain
           at
           dinner
           .
           Having
           treated
           them
           as
           well
           as
           she
           could
           ,
           all
           withdrew
           ,
           save
           onely
           Trapassa
           ,
           who
           continu'd
           still
           in
           the
           Inne
           with
           his
           Mistress
           .
           Finding
           themselves
           alone
           ,
           they
           reiterated
           their
           caresses
           ,
           and
           outvy'd
           one
           the
           
           other
           in
           assurances
           of
           the
           satisfaction
           they
           conceiv'd
           at
           that
           interview
           .
           Trapassa
           render'd
           her
           his
           thanks
           with
           all
           the
           grateful
           acknowledgments
           imaginable
           ,
           for
           the
           pains
           she
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           goodness
           she
           had
           had
           to
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           the
           cruel
           torments
           he
           endured
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Estephania
           begg'd
           his
           pardon
           for
           the
           mischief
           she
           had
           done
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           miseries
           her
           malice
           had
           caus'd
           him
           ,
           telling
           him
           withall
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           not
           imagine
           any
           other
           way
           to
           repair
           the
           injury
           she
           had
           done
           him
           ,
           than
           by
           joyning
           hands
           with
           him
           in
           matrimony
           ,
           if
           he
           lik'd
           the
           proposal
           ,
           since
           she
           already
           had
           a
           daughter
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           wealth
           enough
           for
           both
           of
           them
           to
           live
           at
           their
           ease
           .
        
         
           I
           leave
           you
           to
           judge
           whether
           this
           motion
           were
           not
           pleasing
           to
           Trapassa
           ,
           one
           that
           would
           have
           snapp'd
           at
           the
           least
           proffer
           of
           good
           fortune
           ,
           upon
           his
           coming
           out
           of
           so
           severe
           a
           School
           of
           penance
           .
           As
           if
           he
           had
           forgot
           the
           former
           ,
           his
           Answer
           was
           in
           renew'd
           embraces
           ,
           thereby
           satisfying
           her
           with
           what
           joy
           he
           accepted
           of
           the
           advantageous
           offer
           she
           made
           him
           ,
           entreating
           her
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           passionately
           desirous
           to
           see
           .
        
         
           Estephania
           over-joy'd
           to
           find
           his
           sentiments
           so
           consonant
           to
           her
           expectation
           ,
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           noble
           riding-suit
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           purposely
           caus'd
           to
           be
           made
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           betimes
           they
           took
           their
           journey
           towards
           Sevil
           ,
           where
           Trapassa
           finding
           his
           Daughter
           (
           who
           might
           then
           be
           about
           eight
           years
           of
           age
           )
           he
           acted
           a
           part
           he
           never
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           was
           solemnly
           married
           to
           the
           Lady
           
             Estephania
             ,
             in
             facie
             Ecclesiae
          
           .
           They
           chang'd
           their
           lodgings
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           quarter
           of
           the
           City
           where
           
           they
           had
           liv'd
           ,
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           lead
           another
           kind
           of
           life
           than
           they
           had
           done
           before
           .
           For
           Estephania
           imagining
           ,
           that
           the
           hardship
           which
           her
           dear
           Love
           had
           endur'd
           in
           the
           Galleys
           ,
           had
           abated
           somewhat
           of
           his
           former
           extravagancies
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           grey
           hairs
           he
           had
           brought
           thence
           would
           reclaim
           him
           from
           his
           debauches
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           get
           him
           some
           creditable
           employment
           in
           Sevil
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           keep
           him
           out
           of
           idleness
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           that
           he
           should
           bring
           in
           something
           towards
           the
           house
           .
           But
           an
           untoward
           disposition
           ,
           such
           as
           was
           that
           of
           Trapassa
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           easily
           brought
           into
           discipline
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           had
           as
           yet
           behav'd
           himself
           with
           some
           reserv'dness
           ,
           it
           proceeded
           from
           the
           influence
           ,
           which
           the
           perpetual
           admonitions
           and
           rebukes
           of
           his
           wife
           had
           over
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           out
           of
           any
           bent
           to
           vertue
           in
           his
           nature
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           through
           his
           own
           neglect
           ,
           he
           could
           find
           himself
           no
           other
           employment
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           frequenting
           Gaming-houses
           ,
           and
           Plays
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           places
           ,
           where
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           naturally
           inclin'd
           to
           sloth
           ,
           think
           fit
           to
           spend
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           time
           .
           This
           carriage
           of
           his
           extremely
           troubled
           his
           wife
           ,
           who
           yet
           willing
           to
           avoid
           all
           matrimonial
           discontents
           ,
           wink'd
           at
           his
           disorders
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           find
           some
           comfort
           in
           the
           conversation
           of
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           whose
           beauty
           was
           already
           become
           the
           common
           discourse
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Idleness
           ,
           the
           seminary
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           vices
           ,
           by
           degrees
           brought
           Trapassa
           into
           his
           former
           custom
           of
           Gaming
           (
           the
           Sea
           wherein
           so
           many
           Estates
           are
           wrack'd
           )
           so
           that
           beginning
           at
           first
           to
           play
           for
           little
           (
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           rather
           for
           Recreation
           than
           otherwise
           )
           but
           afterwards
           venturing
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           he
           in
           a
           short
           time
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           lavander
           whatever
           he
           
           could
           lay
           hands
           on
           of
           his
           wife's
           .
           She
           was
           sensible
           enough
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           her
           things
           were
           wanting
           ,
           and
           doubted
           not
           but
           her
           Husband
           was
           the
           conveyer
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           all
           she
           could
           do
           was
           to
           weep
           ,
           and
           bemoan
           her self
           ,
           charging
           none
           with
           her
           misfortune
           ,
           but
           her self
           .
           Trapassa
           perceiving
           her
           so
           much
           troubled
           ,
           promised
           reformation
           ;
           but
           the
           damn'd
           lechery
           of
           Gaming
           prevailing
           more
           and
           more
           upon
           him
           ,
           his
           luck
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           in
           four
           years
           he
           either
           sold
           or
           pawn'd
           whatever
           was
           worth
           it
           in
           his
           house
           .
           Finding
           himself
           at
           last
           reduc'd
           to
           very
           great
           necessities
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           cast
           about
           how
           he
           might
           recover
           himself
           a
           little
           :
           he
           would
           have
           been
           content
           his
           wife
           (
           who
           was
           as
           yet
           handsome
           enough
           )
           should
           have
           condescended
           to
           lewdnesses
           unworthy
           her
           recover'd
           reputation
           ,
           but
           he
           perceiv'd
           she
           was
           grown
           so
           honest
           ,
           and
           so
           alter'd
           from
           what
           she
           had
           been
           before
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           the
           confidence
           to
           speak
           to
           her
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           For
           she
           was
           so
           extremely
           troubled
           at
           the
           disorder'd
           demeanour
           of
           her
           husband
           ,
           that
           she
           grew
           in
           a
           manner
           careless
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           nay
           she
           little
           minded
           the
           education
           of
           her
           daughter
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           this
           time
           come
           into
           the
           —
           teens
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           distractions
           in
           the
           family
           ,
           liv'd
           as
           she
           pleas'd
           her self
           ,
           appearing
           every
           day
           at
           her
           window
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           with
           little
           affectation
           .
        
         
           The
           grief
           and
           regrets
           which
           poor
           Estephania
           conceiv'd
           at
           her
           being
           reduc'd
           to
           necessity
           ,
           heightned
           by
           the
           discontent
           caus'd
           her
           by
           her
           husband
           ,
           brought
           her
           into
           a
           sickness
           ,
           whereof
           she
           died
           about
           a
           year
           after
           ,
           with
           a
           perfect
           repentance
           for
           her
           past
           mis-carriages
           ,
           reinforcing
           at
           that
           extremity
           all
           her
           spirits
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           die
           as
           happy
           a
           death
           ,
           as
           her
           husband
           
           had
           occasion'd
           her
           living
           an
           unhappy
           life
           .
           She
           was
           very
           poorly
           buried
           ,
           Trapassa
           having
           not
           the
           means
           to
           bestow
           any
           more
           cost
           upon
           her
           than
           he
           did
           .
           He
           was
           in
           his
           turn
           troubled
           ,
           at
           her
           death
           ,
           and
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           but
           too
           late
           ,
           his
           great
           oversight
           in
           that
           he
           had
           so
           long
           continu'd
           his
           debauches
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           had
           follow'd
           her
           good
           advice
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           liv'd
           handsomely
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           days
           .
           All
           the
           comfort
           he
           had
           now
           left
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           hope
           on
           which
           he
           grounded
           his
           happiness
           ,
           was
           the
           beauty
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           bring
           him
           a
           Son-in-law
           ,
           that
           might
           relieve
           his
           necessities
           ;
           never
           considering
           that
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           Age
           consists
           in
           wealth
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           perfections
           and
           graces
           have
           no
           charm
           in
           them
           ,
           if
           depriv'd
           of
           the
           attractions
           of
           riches
           .
        
         
           The
           unfortunate
           Trapassa
           ,
           as
           crush'd
           as
           he
           was
           with
           miseries
           ,
           continu'd
           still
           a
           constant
           frequenter
           of
           the
           Gaming-houses
           ,
           not
           indeed
           to
           play
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           not
           wherewith
           ,
           but
           to
           receive
           what
           he
           had
           sometimes
           given
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Barats
           ,
           a
           little
           present
           the
           Spaniards
           are
           wont
           to
           bestow
           on
           those
           ,
           who
           look
           on
           them
           while
           they
           are
           playing
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           had
           a
           good
           hand
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           commonly
           the
           surest
           revenue
           of
           those
           who
           have
           ruin'd
           themselves
           by
           Gaming
           .
        
         
           The
           little
           aboad
           which
           Trapassa
           made
           at
           his
           own
           house
           gave
           his
           daughter
           the
           greater
           freedom
           to
           follow
           her
           own
           inclinations
           .
           She
           would
           be
           perpetually
           at
           the
           window
           ,
           which
           induc'd
           abundance
           of
           young
           Gallantillos
           to
           make
           their
           appearances
           in
           the
           street
           she
           liv'd
           in
           .
           The
           Father
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           what
           pass'd
           ,
           though
           he
           might
           have
           prevented
           ,
           yet
           wink'd
           at
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           see
           his
           daughter
           advantageously
           match'd
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           afterwards
           help
           
           him
           out
           of
           his
           necessities
           .
           This
           indeed
           was
           the
           most
           likely
           means
           he
           had
           to
           recover
           himself
           .
           He
           thereupon
           left
           the
           little
           Rufina
           (
           so
           was
           his
           daughter
           called
           )
           to
           her
           own
           liberty
           ,
           hoping
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           her
           insinuations
           ,
           she
           would
           in
           time
           have
           the
           disposal
           of
           their
           hearts
           and
           purses
           who
           courted
           her
           .
           His
           design
           prov'd
           more
           fortunate
           than
           he
           had
           imagin'd
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           among
           the
           many
           ,
           who
           languish'd
           for
           her
           ,
           there
           hapned
           to
           be
           one
           very
           rich
           ,
           who
           was
           over
           head
           and
           ears
           in
           love
           with
           Rufina
           .
           She
           assum'd
           the
           title
           of
           Donna
           ,
           a
           title
           belongs
           onely
           to
           women
           of
           noble
           extraction
           ,
           because
           her
           Mother
           had
           taken
           it
           before
           her
           ,
           which
           if
           she
           had
           not
           ,
           her
           Daughter
           would
           not
           have
           balk'd
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           honour
           which
           costs
           little
           or
           nothing
           .
        
         
           The
           person
           who
           was
           so
           remarkably
           her
           Suitor
           had
           the
           Agency
           of
           some
           affairs
           of
           Peru
           ,
           one
           whose
           credit
           much
           exceeded
           his
           estate
           ,
           was
           accounted
           very
           rich
           in
           the
           ensuring
           Office
           belonging
           to
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           about
           fifty
           years
           of
           age
           .
           Though
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           that
           his
           Mistress
           had
           no
           fortune
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           must
           withall
           be
           charg'd
           with
           the
           ruin'd
           person
           her
           Father
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           her
           ,
           
             for
             better
             ,
             for
             worse
          
           ;
           whence
           may
           be
           deduc'd
           this
           observation
           ,
           That
           when
           Love
           becomes
           Master
           of
           an
           aged
           person
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           very
           hard
           matter
           to
           dispossess
           him
           .
           
             Laurentio
             de
             Saravia
          
           (
           so
           was
           this
           amorous
           Elder
           called
           )
           was
           so
           besotted
           with
           the
           beauties
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           that
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Marriage
           was
           concluded
           in
           less
           than
           eight
           daies
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           the
           earnest
           of
           a
           happiness
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           would
           have
           lasted
           as
           long
           as
           he
           liv'd
           .
           He
           took
           his
           Father-in-law
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Gamester
           .
           The
           first
           days
           of
           the
           Nuptials
           were
           spent
           as
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           in
           such
           Solemnities
           ;
           he
           gave
           
           his
           wife
           new
           cloaths
           ,
           rings
           ,
           and
           jewels
           ,
           yet
           suitably
           to
           her
           condition
           ;
           for
           being
           a
           person
           pretty
           well
           stricken
           in
           years
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           lover
           of
           excess
           ,
           an
           humour
           which
           pleas'd
           not
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           minded
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           gaudy
           cloaths
           ,
           and
           long'd
           for
           whatever
           she
           saw
           worn
           by
           women
           of
           a
           quality
           much
           above
           hers
           ;
           and
           this
           abated
           not
           a
           little
           of
           the
           love
           she
           bore
           her
           husband
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           an
           Indian
           disposition
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           and
           careful
           to
           preserve
           his
           estate
           .
           Knowing
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           great
           Gamester
           ,
           and
           a
           person
           run
           out
           of
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           trusted
           not
           his
           wife
           with
           the
           keeping
           of
           his
           Cash
           ,
           no
           not
           with
           the
           management
           of
           what
           was
           spent
           in
           the
           house
           ;
           which
           quite
           defeated
           the
           hopes
           of
           Trapassa
           ,
           who
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           upon
           the
           marriage
           or
           his
           daughter
           ,
           he
           should
           command
           what
           were
           in
           her
           power
           ;
           so
           strangely
           was
           he
           possest
           with
           the
           restless
           spirit
           of
           gaming
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           ,
           perceiving
           her
           husband
           was
           taken
           up
           with
           his
           affairs
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           go
           abroad
           every
           morning
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           a
           certain
           devotion
           she
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           please
           God
           to
           make
           her
           a
           Mother
           .
           With
           this
           excuse
           she
           blinded
           her
           husband
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           motive
           of
           her
           sallies
           ,
           was
           to
           shew
           her self
           in
           the
           Streets
           and
           at
           Church
           .
           The
           first
           of
           those
           who
           upon
           sight
           of
           her
           ,
           fell
           in
           love
           with
           her
           ,
           was
           a
           Citizen's
           son
           of
           Sevil
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           debauch'd
           young
           men
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           one
           ,
           to
           say
           all
           of
           him
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           who
           had
           brought
           himself
           almost
           to
           the
           same
           condition
           as
           Trapassa
           :
           he
           was
           descended
           of
           vertuous
           Parents
           ,
           but
           his
           disorders
           had
           drown'd
           their
           good
           reputation
           .
           His
           name
           was
           Ruperio
           ,
           a
           Spark
           of
           a
           goodly
           presence
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           prov'd
           so
           fortunate
           in
           the
           courting
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           wholly
           at
           his
           devotion
           ,
           hoping
           to
           
           receive
           such
           great
           presents
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           might
           put
           her
           into
           cloaths
           sutable
           to
           her
           beauty
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           than
           she
           could
           have
           expected
           from
           the
           Miser
           her
           husband
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           demand
           she
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           very
           modest
           ,
           considering
           it
           came
           from
           a
           Merchant's
           wife
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           bestow
           on
           her
           a
           Gown
           of
           the
           same
           Stuff
           and
           Fashion
           as
           a
           Neighbour
           of
           hers
           had
           ,
           whom
           she
           named
           ,
           and
           withall
           a
           gold-watch
           to
           hang
           by
           her
           side
           ,
           promising
           him
           in
           requital
           of
           that
           favour
           that
           she
           would
           not
           deny
           him
           any
           that
           lay
           in
           her
           power
           .
           Ruperio
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           insolent
           boastings
           had
           raised
           her
           into
           a
           persuasion
           of
           his
           being
           a
           person
           that
           had
           thousands
           at
           his
           command
           ,
           promis'd
           to
           do
           what
           she
           desir'd
           ;
           but
           being
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           he
           set
           his
           wits
           to
           shew
           that
           trick
           ,
           which
           his
           purse
           could
           not
           .
           He
           happened
           to
           be
           well
           acquainted
           with
           her
           whose
           Gown
           was
           to
           be
           his
           pattern
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           intreated
           her
           to
           lend
           it
           him
           ,
           pretending
           it
           was
           onely
           for
           the
           representation
           of
           a
           Comedy
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           acted
           in
           a
           Nunnery
           .
           It
           could
           not
           be
           deni'd
           on
           such
           an
           account
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           the
           end
           of
           three
           days
           ,
           which
           time
           he
           told
           Rufina
           that
           it
           would
           be
           making
           ,
           he
           sent
           it
           to
           her
           house
           ,
           while
           her
           husband
           was
           abroad
           in
           the
           City
           about
           his
           business
           .
           The
           Watch
           he
           told
           her
           was
           not
           yet
           finish'd
           ,
           but
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           brought
           her
           ,
           intreating
           her
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           accept
           of
           another
           of
           lesser
           value
           ,
           as
           a
           hostage
           for
           the
           appearance
           of
           the
           other
           .
           She
           return'd
           him
           her
           hearty
           thanks
           ,
           was
           extremely
           pleas'd
           to
           see
           that
           he
           had
           been
           so
           punctual
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           her self
           grateful
           ,
           she
           gave
           him
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           he
           could
           expect
           from
           her
           .
        
         
           He
           took
           leave
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           resolv'd
           to
           persuade
           
           her
           husband
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           Kinsman
           of
           hers
           had
           sent
           her
           that
           Gown
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           not
           be
           jealous
           of
           her
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Ruperio
           was
           contriving
           how
           to
           get
           it
           return'd
           to
           her
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           had
           been
           borrowed
           .
           Saravia
           not
           knowing
           him
           ,
           he
           effected
           his
           business
           by
           this
           cheat
           .
           About
           three
           or
           four
           days
           after
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           Gown
           to
           Rufina
           ,
           he
           puts
           himself
           into
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Serving-man
           ,
           and
           just
           at
           dinner
           time
           comes
           to
           Saravia's
           house
           ,
           saying
           that
           he
           was
           Servant
           to
           the
           Lady
           to
           whom
           that
           Gown
           belonged
           .
           Saravia
           order'd
           him
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           he
           told
           him
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           Mistress
           for
           the
           Gown
           she
           had
           lent
           Madam
           Rufina
           ,
           onely
           to
           see
           the
           fashion
           of
           it
           .
           Saravia
           turning
           towards
           his
           wife
           ,
           ask'd
           her
           what
           Gown
           the
           fellow
           would
           have
           ?
           She
           presently
           knowing
           her
           Gallant
           ,
           
             Friend
             ,
             
               said
               she
               to
               him
            
             ,
             come
             hither
             to
             morrow
             morning
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             Mistress
             ,
             
               replies
               Ruperio
            
             ,
             hath
             commanded
             me
             not
             to
             come
             back
             without
             it
             ;
             for
             this
             afternoon
             she
             is
             to
             go
             a
             Christning
             ,
             at
             which
             she
             is
             Godmother
             ,
             and
             she
             must
             needs
             have
             it
             .
          
           
             How
             shall
             I
             know
             ,
             
               replies
               Rufina
            
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             any
             relation
             to
             that
             Lady
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             now
             come
             from
             her
             ?
          
           The
           crafty
           Companion
           perceiving
           what
           she
           would
           be
           at
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           return
           it
           ,
           
             The
             Gown
             ,
             
               said
               he
            
             ,
             is
             of
             such
             a
             colour
             ,
             the
             Trimming
             such
             and
             such
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             sent
             you
             in
             a
             green
             cloth
             ,
             done
             about
             with
             a
             silk
             fringe
             .
          
           Saravia
           hearing
           him
           give
           such
           particular
           marks
           ,
           
             Sweet-heart
             ,
             
               said
               he
               to
               his
               wife
            
             ,
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             reply
             ,
             for
             since
             he
             demands
             it
             with
             so
             much
             earnestness
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             his
             Mistress
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             are
             
             unwilling
             to
             rise
             out
             of
             your
             place
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             key
             of
             your
             Trunk
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             go
             and
             fetch
             it
             .
          
           Rufina
           upon
           this
           had
           not
           a
           word
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ready
           to
           burst
           with
           indignation
           ,
           she
           rose
           from
           the
           Table
           ,
           took
           the
           Gown
           out
           of
           the
           Trunk
           ,
           and
           delivering
           it
           to
           Ruperio
           ,
           
             Present
             my
             humble
             service
             ,
             
               said
               she
            
             ,
             to
             Madam
             Leonora
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             ,
             I
             beg
             her
             pardon
             ,
             that
             I
             sent
             it
             not
             home
             sooner
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             not
             ,
             in
             regard
             she
             hath
             not
             been
             here
             since
             who
             borrow'd
             it
             for
             me
             to
             have
             another
             made
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
           The
           disguis'd
           Gallant
           receiv'd
           the
           Gown
           ,
           and
           left
           Rufina
           ,
           her
           eyes
           all
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           vext
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           to
           find
           her self
           so
           impudently
           affronted
           .
           Saravia
           ask'd
           her
           upon
           what
           account
           she
           had
           borrow'd
           that
           Gown
           ;
           she
           made
           answer
           ,
           That
           she
           had
           done
           it
           at
           the
           intreaty
           of
           an
           acquaintance
           of
           hers
           ,
           who
           was
           desirous
           to
           have
           such
           another
           ,
           as
           being
           extremely
           taken
           with
           the
           fashion
           of
           it
           .
           She
           persuaded
           her
           husband
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           who
           ,
           poor
           man
           ,
           understood
           little
           of
           the
           world
           besides
           his
           trading
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           she
           was
           extremely
           incens'd
           against
           Ruperio
           for
           the
           slovenly
           trick
           he
           had
           put
           upon
           her
           ,
           in
           depriving
           her
           of
           a
           garment
           she
           was
           much
           taken
           with
           ,
           and
           whereof
           she
           thought
           her self
           indisputably
           possess'd
           .
           She
           thereupon
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           on
           him
           ,
           what
           ever
           it
           cost
           her
           ;
           but
           thinking
           to
           communicate
           her
           design
           to
           her
           Maid
           ,
           who
           was
           privy
           to
           all
           her
           secret
           designs
           ,
           Trapassa
           ,
           who
           over-heard
           them
           ,
           came
           to
           know
           the
           whole
           story
           ;
           and
           being
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Gallant
           ,
           as
           being
           one
           who
           hanted
           the
           Gaming-houses
           ,
           and
           conceiving
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           revenge
           the
           affront
           done
           his
           daughter
           ,
           he
           meets
           him
           in
           the
           street
           one
           
           day
           ,
           and
           tells
           him
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           to
           measure
           the
           length
           of
           his
           Sword
           ,
           upon
           what
           account
           he
           should
           know
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           place
           .
           Ruperio
           follow'd
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           being
           out
           of
           Peoples
           sight
           ,
           Trapassa
           told
           him
           what
           had
           occasion'd
           his
           giving
           him
           that
           challenge
           .
           They
           presently
           drew
           ,
           and
           made
           several
           passes
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           Trapassa
           prov'd
           the
           more
           unfortunate
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           run
           through
           the
           heart
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           died
           immediately
           ,
           having
           not
           the
           time
           to
           make
           the
           least
           act
           of
           contrition
           ;
           a
           judgement
           commonly
           happens
           to
           those
           who
           lead
           such
           Lives
           as
           he
           had
           done
           .
           Ruperio
           took
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           Trapassa's
           Body
           was
           brought
           to
           his
           Son-in-law's
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           receiv'd
           ,
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           joy
           and
           grief
           ;
           joy
           ,
           that
           the
           House
           was
           disburthen'd
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           humoursome
           and
           insupportable
           persons
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           grief
           for
           the
           future
           charges
           of
           his
           enterrment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Rufina
           made
           it
           appear
           by
           her
           lamentations
           and
           tears
           ,
           that
           his
           death
           caus'd
           her
           as
           much
           affliction
           as
           it
           brought
           her
           husband
           joy
           .
           She
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           any
           consolation
           ,
           pretending
           she
           had
           lost
           all
           her
           support
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           kinred
           and
           friends
           she
           had
           were
           now
           exchang'd
           for
           a
           husband
           ,
           whom
           she
           could
           not
           affect
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           Saravia
           thought
           himself
           the
           happiest
           man
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           wife
           handsome
           and
           young
           as
           his
           was
           .
           But
           she
           was
           indeed
           a
           little
           too
           handsome
           and
           too
           young
           for
           him
           ;
           that
           proportion
           of
           Age
           ,
           which
           Parents
           ought
           chiefly
           to
           mind
           in
           the
           disposal
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           was
           not
           observ'd
           in
           this
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           an
           old
           Man
           can
           please
           a
           young
           Girl
           .
           When
           a
           woman
           comes
           once
           to
           slight
           her
           husband
           ,
           
           she
           is
           in
           the
           way
           to
           fancy
           any
           body
           .
           But
           for
           Rufina
           ,
           the
           passion
           she
           had
           withall
           of
           going
           highly
           in
           cloaths
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           of
           Ruperio
           ,
           made
           her
           break
           forth
           into
           all
           the
           excesses
           ,
           that
           exasperated
           Woman-kind
           can
           fall
           into
           ,
           defile
           the
           Marriage-bed
           ,
           and
           implicitely
           give
           her self
           over
           to
           all
           those
           things
           ,
           whence
           she
           might
           derive
           either
           satisfaction
           or
           advantage
           .
           Nothing
           ran
           so
           much
           in
           her
           head
           as
           the
           injury
           she
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           Ruperio
           ,
           which
           she
           thought
           such
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           not
           have
           Liv'd
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           hope
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           of
           him
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           she
           must
           have
           other
           hands
           than
           her
           own
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           she
           sought
           out
           all
           opportunities
           imaginable
           to
           assure
           her self
           of
           a
           Gallant
           ,
           who
           would
           vigorously
           execute
           her
           commands
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           those
           Fridays
           ,
           which
           are
           solemnized
           with
           a
           great
           concourse
           of
           people
           from
           Easter
           to
           Whitsuntide
           ,
           in
           Triana
           part
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Sevil
           ,
           through
           which
           passes
           the
           Quadalquivir
           ,
           the
           famous
           River
           of
           Andalusia
           ,
           and
           the
           Looking-glass
           of
           that
           wealthy
           City
           ;
           Rufina
           went
           into
           a
           Boat
           cover'd
           with
           branches
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           see
           that
           Festival
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           was
           carried
           ,
           by
           the
           express
           order
           of
           her
           husband
           ,
           by
           a
           Neighbour
           of
           his
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           one
           of
           the
           most
           discreet
           and
           virtuous
           Women
           in
           the
           world
           .
           But
           he
           was
           not
           the
           first
           Man
           that
           was
           deceiv'd
           in
           a
           Woman
           ;
           for
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           she
           was
           one
           of
           the
           wantonest
           and
           withall
           the
           simplest
           of
           the
           whole
           Sex.
           She
           therefore
           took
           up
           a
           Boat
           for
           her self
           ,
           Rufina
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Women
           of
           their
           acquaintance
           ;
           but
           though
           she
           had
           given
           the
           Water-man
           his
           full
           fare
           ;
           yet
           was
           she
           easily
           perswaded
           by
           him
           to
           take
           in
           other
           persons
           into
           the
           Boat
           ,
           and
           among
           those
           ,
           a
           
           young
           Man
           ,
           who
           had
           his
           Sentinels
           at
           the
           Water-side
           to
           give
           him
           notice
           of
           such
           an
           opportunity
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           got
           into
           the
           Boat
           ,
           Rufina
           unveil'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Gallant
           (
           whom
           we
           will
           call
           Felician
           )
           had
           no
           sooner
           seen
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           surpriz'd
           with
           her
           Beauty
           .
           He
           thought
           her
           so
           handsome
           ,
           that
           he
           persuaded
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           who
           stood
           on
           the
           River-side
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Boat
           ,
           and
           to
           effect
           that
           ,
           greas'd
           the
           fist
           of
           the
           Water-man
           .
           Being
           all
           got
           in
           ,
           Felician
           took
           his
           place
           next
           to
           Rufina
           ,
           into
           whose
           favour
           it
           was
           his
           design
           to
           insinuate
           himself
           .
           He
           was
           Son
           to
           a
           person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           had
           rais'd
           himself
           to
           a
           vast
           fortune
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           Children
           but
           only
           this
           ,
           who
           disposing
           of
           his
           wealth
           ,
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           it
           was
           conceiv'd
           it
           would
           not
           be
           long
           ere
           he
           scatter'd
           abroad
           what
           his
           Father
           had
           not
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           raked
           together
           .
           For
           he
           was
           a
           constant
           Gamester
           ,
           a
           perpetual
           Courter
           of
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           he
           maintain'd
           a
           considerable
           crew
           of
           Hangers-on
           ,
           who
           did
           him
           no
           other
           service
           than
           accompany
           ,
           and
           encourage
           him
           in
           his
           debauches
           .
           Besides
           these
           noble
           qualities
           ,
           he
           was
           extreamly
           extravagant
           in
           point
           of
           cloaths
           ,
           a
           vice
           not
           extraordinary
           in
           those
           young
           men
           of
           Sevil
           ,
           who
           have
           all
           things
           at
           their
           own
           disposal
           ,
           as
           he
           we
           speak
           of
           had
           .
        
         
           Having
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           seated
           himself
           next
           to
           Rufina
           ,
           and
           his
           Camerades
           next
           to
           her
           friends
           ,
           the
           Boat
           put
           off
           ,
           and
           went
           very
           leisurely
           down
           the
           River
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Water-man
           was
           so
           much
           the
           better
           paid
           .
           Felician
           thought
           this
           time
           so
           precious
           that
           he
           lost
           very
           little
           of
           it
           ;
           he
           discover'd
           his
           Love
           to
           Rufina
           in
           such
           obliging
           expressions
           ,
           that
           she
           gave
           absolute
           credit
           to
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           her
           attention
           ,
           satisfy'd
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           not
           displeas'd
           with
           his
           company
           .
           
           Felician
           was
           a
           very
           ingenious
           person
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           excellent
           good
           humour
           ,
           upon
           such
           occasions
           as
           those
           ;
           he
           deliver'd
           himself
           with
           such
           a
           smartness
           and
           grace
           ,
           that
           the
           Ladies
           were
           extreamly
           well
           satisfy'd
           ,
           especially
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           thought
           nothing
           comparable
           to
           his
           conversation
           .
           She
           gave
           him
           her
           name
           ,
           told
           him
           where
           she
           liv'd
           ,
           and
           what
           profession
           her
           husband
           was
           of
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           made
           him
           a
           kind
           of
           Confession
           of
           her
           more
           secret
           affairs
           .
           Felician
           was
           as
           open
           to
           her
           ,
           concluding
           his
           discourse
           with
           a
           thousand
           protestations
           of
           service
           and
           obedience
           .
           The
           afternoon
           was
           spent
           in
           complements
           and
           courtship
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           had
           two
           designs
           to
           carry
           on
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           one
           ,
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           of
           Ruperio
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Felician
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           cajol
           the
           latter
           out
           of
           somewhat
           towards
           cloaths
           and
           her
           extravagant
           expences
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           business
           happen
           otherwise
           than
           she
           had
           design'd
           it
           .
        
         
           From
           that
           day
           Felician
           began
           to
           frequent
           the
           street
           where
           Rufina
           liv'd
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           had
           intelligence
           that
           her
           husband
           was
           abroad
           about
           his
           affairs
           .
           Rufina
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           be
           over-easily
           conquer'd
           ;
           for
           when
           she
           remembred
           how
           she
           had
           been
           serv'd
           by
           Ruperio
           ,
           it
           rais'd
           in
           her
           a
           certain
           fear
           of
           receiving
           the
           like
           affront
           from
           another
           .
           Before
           she
           admitted
           his
           entrance
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           she
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           trial
           of
           his
           liberality
           .
           Of
           this
           she
           was
           in
           a
           short
           time
           pretty
           well
           satisfy'd
           ,
           for
           Felician
           had
           been
           a
           prodigal
           all
           his
           Life
           ,
           but
           upon
           this
           occasion
           exceeded
           all
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           sending
           her
           presents
           of
           cloaths
           ,
           jewels
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           besides
           the
           expences
           he
           was
           at
           in
           treatments
           and
           
           collations
           :
           So
           that
           Rúfina
           was
           the
           most
           satisfy'd
           Woman
           in
           the
           world
           .
           'T
           is
           commonly
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           higher
           a
           Man's
           enjoyments
           are
           ,
           the
           sooner
           he
           is
           cloy'd
           ,
           but
           it
           happen'd
           otherwise
           with
           Felician
           ,
           for
           his
           affection
           to
           Rufina
           encreas'd
           daily
           ,
           and
           came
           up
           to
           that
           height
           it
           could
           not
           well
           be
           greater
           .
        
         
           It
           happen'd
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           Ruperio
           got
           at
           one
           time
           above
           six
           hundred
           Crowns
           at
           play
           .
           He
           went
           always
           very
           high
           in
           cloaths
           ;
           but
           this
           unexpected
           good
           fortune
           made
           him
           somewhat
           exceed
           his
           former
           gawdiness
           .
           But
           with
           that
           good
           ,
           he
           had
           this
           ill
           fortune
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           ,
           that
           Felician
           was
           seen
           very
           often
           in
           the
           street
           where
           Rufina
           liv'd
           ,
           and
           to
           infer
           thence
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           some
           addresses
           to
           her
           .
           This
           jealousie
           awoke
           the
           love
           he
           had
           sometimes
           had
           for
           her
           ;
           it
           troubled
           him
           that
           he
           should
           have
           any
           Rival
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           retrive
           himself
           into
           her
           favour
           ,
           and
           repair
           the
           injury
           ,
           he
           was
           now
           sensible
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           done
           her
           .
           Upon
           this
           account
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           several
           times
           through
           her
           street
           ,
           which
           caus'd
           not
           a
           little
           perplexity
           to
           
             Felician
             .
             Rufina
          
           was
           enrag'd
           to
           see
           that
           the
           Impostor
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           make
           any
           pretence
           to
           her
           favour
           ,
           after
           the
           notorious
           affront
           she
           had
           receiv'd
           at
           his
           hands
           .
           She
           consider'd
           there
           was
           no
           way
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           his
           importunities
           ,
           but
           to
           engage
           her
           beloved
           Gallant
           Felician
           in
           her
           quarrel
           ,
           by
           persuading
           him
           ,
           that
           Ruperio's
           design
           was
           to
           displace
           him
           out
           of
           her
           affection
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           valued
           ,
           he
           would
           find
           some
           means
           to
           check
           the
           insolence
           of
           his
           Rival
           ,
           and
           deliver
           her
           from
           his
           odious
           Courtship
           .
           See
           what
           employments
           Women
           do
           many
           times
           put
           on
           their
           Gallants
           !
           setting
           them
           on
           ,
           like
           Cocks
           ,
           to
           fight
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           destroy'd
           one
           the
           other
           .
        
         
         
           Rufina
           thought
           it
           not
           prudence
           to
           acquaint
           Felician
           with
           what
           had
           pass'd
           between
           her
           and
           Ruperio
           .
           No
           ,
           she
           took
           a
           safer
           course
           :
           She
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           Ruperio
           was
           continually
           importuning
           her
           with
           very
           advantageous
           proffers
           ,
           which
           yet
           ,
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           she
           slighted
           .
           Felician
           believ'd
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rather
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           met
           him
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           walking
           the
           rounds
           about
           his
           Mistress's
           house
           .
           To
           incense
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           she
           added
           ,
           that
           were
           it
           not
           for
           that
           troublesome
           person
           ,
           she
           would
           see
           him
           oftner
           than
           she
           did
           .
           There
           needed
           no
           more
           ;
           Felician
           being
           thus
           enflam'd
           into
           jealousie
           ,
           met
           with
           Ruperio
           one
           night
           in
           his
           Mistress's
           street
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           Rufina
           was
           a-bed
           ,
           and
           her
           husband
           looking
           over
           some
           Accounts
           ,
           which
           concern'd
           his
           Agency
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           Felician
           had
           perceiv'd
           Ruperio
           ,
           he
           call'd
           him
           by
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           having
           talk'd
           a
           little
           while
           together
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           discovery
           of
           any
           quarrel
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           he
           conducted
           to
           a
           little
           by-place
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           to
           be
           over
           against
           the
           room
           where
           Saravia
           kept
           all
           his
           papers
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           very
           busie
           looking
           over
           them
           .
           The
           two
           Rivals
           being
           come
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           Felician
           address'd
           himself
           thus
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           
             Signor
             Ruperio
             ,
             I
             have
             for
             some
             days
             past
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             frequented
             this
             street
             more
             than
             you
             should
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             somewhat
             at
             a
             loss
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             might
             occasion
             your
             coming
             hither
             ,
             in
             regard
             there
             are
             several
             Ladies
             of
             worth
             ,
             which
             might
             oblige
             you
             thereto
             .
             But
             I
             have
             at
             last
             discover'd
             ,
             that
             Madam
             Rufina
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             diurnal
             and
             nocturnal
             haunts
             hereabouts
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             am
             assur'd
             of
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             what
             
             I
             have
             seen
             my self
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             her
             servants
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             speak
             ,
             and
             whom
             you
             would
             corrupt
             by
             presents
             to
             introduce
             you
             into
             their
             Mistress's
             favour
             .
             I
             have
             been
             her
             Servant
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             the
             services
             I
             have
             done
             her
             have
             gain'd
             me
             her
             affection
             ,
             so
             far
             that
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             the
             greatest
             favours
             from
             her
             that
             I
             could
             expect
             .
             I
             am
             not
             a
             person
             much
             given
             to
             boast
             of
             my
             good
             fortunes
             ;
             but
             to
             prevent
             your
             further
             progress
             in
             this
             affair
             ,
             I
             am
             forc'd
             to
             make
             you
             this
             particular
             discovery
             ,
             which
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             will
             entertain
             as
             a
             great
             secret
             ,
             as
             every
             person
             of
             honour
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             I
             have
             acquainted
             you
             with
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             advantages
             I
             have
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             oblige
             you
             to
             forbear
             all
             applications
             to
             this
             Lady
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Which
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             will
             exempt
             your self
             from
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             ease
             me
             of
             those
             resentments
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             now
             full
             of
             .
          
        
         
           Ruperio
           hearkned
           very
           attentively
           to
           the
           discourse
           of
           Felician
           ,
           and
           Rufina's
           husband
           no
           less
           ,
           hearing
           things
           that
           concern'd
           him
           so
           nearly
           .
           And
           yet
           though
           the
           story
           he
           had
           heard
           was
           extreamly
           prejudicial
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           but
           add
           very
           much
           to
           his
           disquiet
           ,
           yet
           must
           he
           needs
           stay
           to
           take
           Ruperio's
           Answer
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             Signor
             Felician
             ,
             I
             cannot
             wonder
             at
             all
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             so
             careful
             to
             observe
             ,
             with
             what
             devotion
             I
             courted
             Madam
             Rufina
             ,
             since
             you
             were
             so
             much
             concern'd
             in
             it
             as
             you
             tell
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             be
             as
             little
             surpriz'd
             at
             my
             being
             engag'd
             in
             the
             same
             design
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             I
             find
             you
             ,
             ignorant
             what
             are
             the
             grounds
             of
             my
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             I
             have
             to
             prosecute
             it
             .
             I
             am
             as
             backward
             
             as
             your self
             to
             proclaim
             the
             favours
             I
             receive
             from
             Ladies
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             express
             your self
             so
             freely
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             conceive
             my self
             oblig'd
             to
             do
             the
             like
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             think
             my
             procedure
             the
             less
             strange
             .
             I
             was
             in
             this
             Lady's
             favour
             before
             you
             were
             ,
             and
             I
             obtain'd
             of
             her
             the
             same
             thing
             you
             boast
             so
             much
             of
             :
             by
             some
             misfortune
             or
             other
             ,
             I
             have
             lost
             it
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             ,
             as
             but
             that
             I
             hope
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             I
             re-instate
             my self
             into
             it
             again
             ,
             which
             to
             do
             ,
             assure
             your self
             I
             shall
             do
             whatever
             lies
             in
             my
             power
             .
             If
             I
             prevail
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             will
             admit
             the
             continuance
             of
             my
             services
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             she
             may
             ,
             your
             onely
             remedy
             is
             patience
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             quitting
             this
             pretension
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             do
             my
             utmost
             to
             prevent
             her
             giving
             any
             entertainment
             to
             yours
             ,
             and
             bring
             her
             to
             such
             a
             pass
             ,
             as
             not
             so
             much
             as
             remember
             ,
             that
             you
             ever
             thought
             of
             her
             .
          
        
         
           With
           that
           they
           both
           drew
           ,
           Felician
           maintaining
           ,
           that
           he
           onely
           ought
           to
           pretend
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           Ruperio
           standing
           upon
           the
           same
           tearms
           .
           The
           dispute
           was
           soon
           ended
           ,
           his
           Sword
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           present
           possession
           prov'd
           the
           more
           fortunate
           ,
           Ruperio
           ,
           by
           a
           thrust
           through
           the
           heart
           ,
           falling
           upon
           the
           place
           .
           The
           noise
           of
           the
           Swords
           was
           not
           very
           great
           ,
           for
           Felician
           had
           done
           his
           work
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           that
           none
           heard
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           but
           onely
           Saravia
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           reputation
           ,
           would
           have
           kept
           it
           secret
           .
           That
           the
           Body
           might
           not
           lye
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           Felician
           took
           it
           on
           his
           Shoulders
           ,
           and
           laid
           it
           before
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           went
           for
           refuge
           into
           another
           ,
           till
           he
           found
           what
           would
           be
           done
           in
           the
           business
           .
        
         
           Saravia
           ,
           astonish'd
           at
           what
           he
           had
           seen
           and
           heard
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           enrag'd
           against
           his
           wife
           ,
           contriving
           how
           
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           whose
           perfidiousness
           was
           the
           more
           notorious
           ,
           the
           greater
           reasons
           she
           had
           to
           be
           gratesul
           and
           loyal
           .
           She
           was
           fast
           asleep
           in
           her
           bed
           ,
           never
           dreaming
           what
           had
           hapned
           in
           the
           streets
           upon
           her
           account
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           came
           into
           Saravia's
           imagination
           ,
           was
           altogether
           for
           revenge
           ,
           to
           effect
           which
           his
           course
           would
           be
           ,
           to
           go
           up
           streight
           into
           her
           chamber
           ,
           and
           to
           dispatch
           her
           ,
           in
           bed
           ,
           with
           a
           dagger
           .
           But
           he
           consider'd
           with
           himself
           ,
           that
           the
           Murtherer
           having
           carried
           away
           the
           dead
           body
           from
           his
           door
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           charg'd
           with
           killing
           her
           without
           any
           cause
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           want
           proof
           ,
           as
           having
           for
           witness
           but
           two
           servant-maids
           ,
           who
           were
           more
           likely
           to
           depose
           against
           him
           .
           He
           therefore
           resolv'd
           ,
           as
           the
           surest
           way
           to
           dispatch
           her
           ,
           to
           give
           her
           a
           secret
           dose
           of
           poison
           ,
           such
           as
           might
           remove
           her
           after
           a
           certain
           time
           :
           but
           he
           thought
           withal
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           satisfie
           his
           own
           just
           resentment
           ,
           if
           he
           any
           longer
           delay'd
           a
           vengeance
           which
           requir'd
           immediate
           execution
           .
           He
           propos'd
           to
           himself
           another
           expedient
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           leave
           both
           City
           and
           Wife
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           to
           some
           other
           place
           :
           but
           that
           design
           was
           soon
           over
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           having
           many
           affairs
           undetermin'd
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           sinister
           judgments
           might
           have
           been
           pass'd
           upon
           such
           a
           resolution
           ,
           to
           the
           shame
           and
           confusion
           of
           a
           man
           of
           his
           age
           and
           reputation
           .
           This
           reflection
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           first
           design
           of
           sending
           her
           going
           with
           the
           ponyard
           .
           But
           before
           he
           executed
           that
           cruelty
           (
           which
           yet
           rightly
           taken
           was
           not
           any
           ,
           but
           a
           just
           punishment
           for
           her
           offence
           )
           he
           thought
           it
           requisite
           ,
           sor
           his
           own
           vindication
           ,
           to
           leave
           ,
           in
           writing
           ,
           the
           reasons
           ,
           which
           had
           induc'd
           him
           to
           commit
           that
           murther
           .
           He
           took
           pen
           and
           ink
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           set
           down
           the
           affront
           
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           the
           revenge
           he
           had
           taken
           :
           but
           upon
           second
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           imagining
           he
           had
           not
           sufficiently
           express'd
           the
           heinousness
           of
           her
           crime
           ,
           he
           tore
           what
           he
           had
           written
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           did
           to
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           so
           great
           were
           the
           confusion
           and
           disturbance
           of
           his
           thoughts
           .
           He
           set
           himself
           down
           to
           write
           the
           fourth
           time
           ;
           but
           remembring
           that
           he
           was
           to
           begin
           his
           revenge
           with
           adulteries
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           do
           it
           because
           he
           knew
           not
           the
           several
           appellations
           thereof
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           satisfi'd
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           sufficiently
           reveng'd
           if
           he
           had
           but
           once
           dispatch'd
           his
           wife
           .
           A
           good
           part
           of
           the
           night
           slipp'd
           away
           in
           these
           disquiets
           ,
           viz.
           in
           writing
           ,
           correcting
           ,
           blotting
           out
           again
           ,
           and
           tearing
           all
           he
           had
           written
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           being
           absolutely
           resolv'd
           in
           that
           rage
           to
           execute
           his
           design
           ,
           he
           made
           another
           writing
           ,
           without
           any
           blot
           ,
           having
           before-hand
           well
           consider'd
           what
           he
           should
           set
           down
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           had
           express'd
           ,
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ,
           the
           injury
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           he
           was
           o're-come
           by
           so
           pressing
           a
           grief
           that
           he
           fell
           down
           and
           dy'd
           suddenly
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           past
           ,
           while
           Rufina
           flept
           .
           Awaking
           of
           a
           sudden
           and
           not
           finding
           her
           husband
           in
           bed
           with
           her
           ,
           she
           call'd
           him
           ,
           and
           seeing
           he
           made
           no
           Answer
           ,
           she
           put
           on
           her
           petticoat
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           his
           closet
           ,
           where
           she
           found
           a
           candle
           lighted
           ,
           and
           Saravia
           lying
           on
           the
           floor
           ,
           dead
           .
           She
           was
           astonish'd
           ,
           as
           well
           she
           might
           ;
           all
           she
           could
           do
           was
           to
           call
           up
           her
           Maids
           ,
           who
           immediately
           came
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           this
           strange
           spectacle
           .
           They
           were
           no
           less
           surpriz'd
           than
           their
           Mistress
           at
           the
           strangeness
           of
           the
           accident
           .
           As
           they
           were
           going
           to
           convey
           the
           Corps
           to
           one
           of
           the
           best
           rooms
           in
           the
           house
           (
           before
           the
           neighbours
           had
           any
           notice
           of
           the
           
           adventure
           )
           Rufina
           met
           with
           a
           paper
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           to
           be
           not
           quite
           finish'd
           ,
           wherein
           she
           found
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             That
             my
             justification
             may
             be
             the
             better
             known
             to
             all
             those
             who
             shall
             read
             this
             paper
             ,
             I
             declare
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             unhappiness
             proceeds
             from
             the
             lightness
             and
             inconstancy
             of
             my
             infamous
             wife
             ,
             who
             ,
             profaning
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             by
             the
             sacred
             Tie
             whereof
             we
             were
             join'd
             together
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             of
             the
             great
             affection
             I
             bore
             her
             ,
             hath
             prostituted
             her self
             to
             two
             Gallants
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             whe
             having
             quarrel'd
             for
             the
             precedence
             ,
             which
             either
             of
             them
             pretended
             to
             over
             his
             adversary
             ,
             the
             more
             unfortunate
             of
             the
             two
             was
             kill'd
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             before
             the
             window
             of
             my
             house
             .
             Having
             thus
             been
             witness
             os
             my
             own
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             my
             dishonour
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             just
             I
             should
             revenge
             my
             infamy
             ,
             thus
          
           —
           Then
           ended
           the
           writing
           ,
           for
           death
           surprising
           him
           at
           that
           word
           he
           immediately
           expir'd
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           was
           extremely
           distracted
           at
           both
           what
           she
           saw
           and
           what
           she
           had
           read
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           for
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           she
           knew
           not
           in
           a
           manner
           where
           she
           was
           ,
           considering
           with
           her self
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           secrets
           in
           the
           world
           will
           be
           discover'd
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           Heaven's
           pleasure
           they
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           either
           for
           our
           reformation
           or
           our
           punishment
           .
           The
           death
           of
           her
           husband
           rais'd
           in
           her
           a
           certain
           mixture
           of
           fear
           and
           affliction
           :
           a
           fear
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           sudden
           it
           had
           been
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           resentment
           of
           an
           injury
           which
           she
           had
           done
           him
           ;
           the
           affliction
           ,
           to
           see
           her
           husband
           deprived
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           her self
           ignorant
           how
           to
           disguise
           so
           unhappy
           
           an
           accident
           .
           A
           little
           remorse
           of
           conscience
           ,
           like
           a
           qualm
           over
           her
           stomach
           ,
           troubled
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           been
           so
           perfidious
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           lov'd
           her
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           marrying
           her
           ,
           had
           rais'd
           her
           from
           beggery
           to
           plenty
           .
           The
           great
           affection
           which
           the
           Neighbours
           knew
           that
           he
           had
           always
           born
           her
           ,
           gave
           her
           a
           little
           confidence
           ,
           and
           induc'd
           her
           to
           take
           the
           advice
           of
           one
           of
           her
           Maids
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           carry
           her
           husband's
           body
           into
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           to
           cry
           out
           the
           next
           morning
           so
           loud
           ,
           that
           the
           Neighbours
           might
           here
           it
           ,
           whom
           she
           might
           ,
           by
           her
           excessive
           lamentations
           ,
           persuade
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           found
           him
           dead
           by
           her
           side
           when
           she
           awoke
           ;
           and
           that
           her
           two
           Maids
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           cheat
           ,
           should
           give
           out
           that
           their
           Master
           had
           taken
           a
           surfeit
           ,
           and
           died
           suddenly
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           laid
           their
           design
           ,
           day
           came
           ,
           Rufina
           cried
           out
           ,
           and
           lamented
           with
           all
           her
           might
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Neighbours
           came
           in
           ,
           who
           found
           her
           half-dress'd
           ,
           weeping
           ,
           and
           tearing
           her
           hair
           through
           madness
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           lost
           so
           good
           a
           husband
           .
           Her
           two
           Maids
           acted
           their
           parts
           very
           well
           ,
           by
           relating
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           good
           Master's
           death
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           that
           they
           advis'd
           him
           not
           to
           eat
           so
           much
           ,
           or
           that
           otherwise
           he
           must
           expect
           to
           repent
           it
           .
           All
           were
           satisfi'd
           with
           these
           reasons
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           Rufina's
           friends
           were
           busie
           about
           her
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           fear
           she
           should
           have
           swounded
           ,
           so
           well
           did
           she
           personate
           the
           afflicted
           Lady
           .
           They
           did
           all
           lay
           in
           their
           power
           to
           comfort
           her
           ,
           who
           ,
           amidst
           all
           her
           grief
           ,
           had
           not
           forgotten
           to
           burn
           the
           paper
           she
           had
           found
           ,
           lest
           it
           might
           have
           prov'd
           a
           testimony
           of
           her
           miscarriages
           .
           Some
           Officers
           from
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           who
           are
           never
           wanting
           upon
           such
           occasions
           ,
           came
           in
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           allegations
           
           of
           the
           Neighbours
           ,
           that
           the
           deceas'd
           had
           ever
           liv'd
           very
           lovingly
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           went
           their
           ways
           ,
           satisfi'd
           that
           she
           had
           not
           any
           way
           contributed
           to
           his
           death
           .
           Saravia
           was
           buried
           ,
           and
           Rufina
           was
           so
           put
           to
           it
           to
           act
           the
           part
           she
           was
           then
           engag'd
           in
           ,
           that
           she
           thought
           not
           of
           doing
           what
           Widows
           commonly
           do
           upon
           such
           occasions
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           best
           provision
           they
           can
           for
           themselves
           ,
           out
           of
           what
           their
           husbands
           have
           left
           .
           So
           that
           one
           of
           his
           Nephews
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Uncle
           was
           buried
           ,
           seiz'd
           on
           all
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           Rufina
           was
           forc'd
           to
           go
           to
           Law
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           recover
           what
           she
           might
           lawfully
           lay
           claim
           to
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           return
           to
           see
           what
           became
           of
           Ruperio's
           body
           .
           Being
           found
           in
           the
           morning
           by
           the
           religious
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           not
           known
           by
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           going
           ,
           
             without
             sans
             ceremonie
          
           ,
           to
           burie
           it
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           prevented
           by
           a
           Citizen
           ,
           who
           advis'd
           them
           to
           expose
           it
           in
           some
           publick
           place
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           were
           one
           that
           had
           father
           or
           mother
           ,
           or
           friends
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           know
           the
           misfortune
           happen'd
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           they
           would
           secure
           to
           themselves
           the
           charges
           of
           his
           interment
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           fees
           due
           for
           other
           prayers
           and
           devotions
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           repose
           of
           his
           soul
           .
           This
           advice
           pleas'd
           the
           Superiour
           of
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           who
           immediately
           sent
           word
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           found
           in
           the
           morning
           a
           young
           man
           dead
           at
           their
           Chutchdoor
           .
           The
           body
           was
           dispos'd
           into
           a
           little
           place
           near
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           with
           two
           lighted
           wax-candles
           ,
           by
           which
           place
           there
           pass'd
           by
           not
           long
           after
           a
           man
           that
           knew
           him
           .
           He
           told
           them
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           and
           carried
           that
           sad
           news
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           were
           
           extremely
           troubled
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           his
           Father
           having
           often
           foretold
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           come
           to
           such
           an
           end
           ;
           for
           ,
           from
           the
           life
           he
           led
           ,
           there
           could
           not
           any
           thing
           else
           be
           inferr'd
           .
           He
           was
           buried
           in
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           a
           strict
           search
           was
           made
           for
           him
           who
           had
           committed
           the
           murther
           :
           but
           Sevil
           being
           a
           vast
           and
           populous
           City
           ,
           no
           discovery
           could
           be
           made
           of
           him
           .
           Onely
           Rufina
           knew
           who
           it
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           absence
           of
           her
           Gallant
           ,
           Ruperio's
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           paper
           she
           found
           in
           her
           husband's
           closet
           .
           She
           was
           infinitely
           satisfi'd
           to
           see
           her self
           reveng'd
           of
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           had
           done
           her
           such
           an
           affront
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           great
           happiness
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           no
           notice
           had
           been
           taken
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           which
           the
           deceas'd
           had
           spilt
           at
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           kill'd
           .
           Had
           the
           Magistrate
           known
           of
           that
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           brought
           her
           into
           some
           trouble
           ,
           for
           the
           Neighbours
           would
           have
           testifi'd
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           often
           seen
           those
           two
           Rivals
           in
           that
           little
           street
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           means
           Rufina
           is
           become
           a
           Widow
           ,
           but
           withall
           poor
           and
           destitute
           of
           all
           accommodations
           ,
           having
           onely
           the
           stock
           of
           her
           beauty
           to
           set
           her self
           up
           again
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           together
           with
           her
           honour
           (
           if
           it
           may
           be
           said
           she
           had
           any
           left
           )
           she
           resolv'd
           to
           prostitute
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           live
           in
           some
           measure
           sutably
           to
           what
           she
           had
           done
           before
           .
           Saravia's
           Nephew
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           possession
           of
           all
           his
           estate
           ,
           was
           sentenc
           ▪
           d
           to
           pay
           Rufina
           somewhat
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           dower
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           so
           inconsiderable
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           expence
           she
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           at
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           the
           house
           she
           was
           in
           and
           take
           one
           of
           a
           lower
           rent
           .
           Nor
           had
           this
           Nephew
           what
           he
           expected
           by
           being
           heir
           to
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           for
           the
           estate
           was
           extremely
           perplex'd
           ,
           so
           that
           having
           even'd
           ▪
           accounts
           with
           the
           Creditors
           ,
           
           he
           had
           but
           little
           left
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           ,
           having
           remov'd
           into
           another
           Quarter
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           being
           young
           ,
           sumptuous
           in
           cloaths
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           handsome
           ,
           did
           not
           as
           many
           other
           Widows
           are
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           their
           husbands
           are
           march'd
           off
           ,
           dress
           themselves
           as
           fine
           as
           hands
           can
           make
           them
           ,
           and
           deriving
           a
           little
           advantage
           from
           their
           mourning
           seek
           out
           opportunities
           to
           shew
           themselves
           to
           the
           Gallants
           purely
           out
           of
           a
           design
           to
           get
           other
           husbands
           .
           But
           ours
           ,
           though
           young
           ,
           had
           had
           so
           great
           experience
           ,
           that
           she
           resolv'd
           to
           play
           another
           game
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           small
           one
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           come
           in
           the
           Fleet
           from
           Peru
           a
           man
           born
           amidst
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Leon
           ,
           who
           had
           begun
           his
           fortune
           by
           the
           relation
           of
           a
           Servant
           to
           a
           Merchant
           of
           Sevil
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           ,
           upon
           his
           Master's
           cost
           ,
           and
           some
           little
           trading
           into
           the
           Indies
           ,
           was
           grown
           rich
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           within
           few
           years
           ,
           he
           was
           accounted
           one
           of
           the
           ablest
           Merchants
           that
           traded
           to
           Peru.
           He
           makes
           another
           voiage
           thither
           ,
           being
           advanc'd
           to
           a
           certain
           publick
           employment
           ,
           and
           having
           thereby
           added
           much
           to
           his
           wealth
           ,
           he
           was
           return'd
           again
           to
           Sevil
           ,
           in
           that
           years
           Fleet
           ,
           where
           he
           sold
           the
           commodities
           he
           had
           brought
           over
           at
           double
           what
           they
           had
           cost
           him
           ;
           so
           fortunate
           was
           he
           in
           all
           his
           ventures
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           (
           so
           was
           this
           lucky
           Merchant
           call'd
           )
           was
           a
           person
           of
           about
           fifty
           years
           of
           age
           ;
           the
           most
           covetous
           and
           wretched'st
           natur'd
           fellow
           that
           ever
           was
           .
           He
           grudg'd
           himself
           what
           he
           eat
           and
           drunk
           ,
           though
           even
           below
           moderation
           ;
           nay
           he
           many
           times
           fasted
           purposely
           to
           spare
           so
           much
           .
           He
           had
           no
           more
           servants
           than
           he
           needed
           ;
           his
           whole
           Train
           consisted
           in
           a
           Factor
           ,
           a
           Lacquey
           ,
           a
           Moor-slave
           ,
           who
           look'd
           to
           his
           
           Mule
           ,
           and
           a
           Maid
           to
           dress
           his
           pitiful
           Commons
           .
           He
           kept
           his
           Family
           so
           short
           in
           point
           of
           victuals
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           wondred
           any
           one
           would
           serve
           him
           ;
           his
           Miserdisposition
           found
           the
           whole
           City
           discourse
           ;
           another
           would
           have
           been
           asham'd
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           onely
           laugh'd
           at
           it
           ,
           applauding
           himself
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           his
           whole
           business
           to
           heap
           up
           wealth
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           abundance
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           hearing
           this
           account
           of
           him
           ,
           began
           to
           consider
           all
           the
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           after
           she
           had
           a
           little
           reflected
           thereon
           ,
           she
           concluded
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           made
           an
           excellent
           Cully
           ,
           whom
           if
           she
           could
           smite
           ,
           as
           she
           expected
           ,
           her
           condition
           would
           be
           better
           than
           ever
           it
           had
           been
           .
           Marquina
           liv'd
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           Tenement
           he
           had
           purchas'd
           of
           one
           who
           ought
           him
           some
           mony
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           not
           well
           how
           to
           get
           in
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           naturally
           so
           perfect
           a
           slave
           to
           his
           profit
           ,
           that
           he
           little
           minded
           his
           pleasures
           .
           So
           that
           he
           got
           that
           Tenement
           ,
           with
           a
           neat
           house
           on
           it
           ,
           very
           cheap
           ,
           and
           in
           satisfaction
           for
           his
           debt
           ;
           it
           stood
           near
           S.
           Bernard's
           Monastery
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           pleasant
           valley
           .
           He
           liv'd
           here
           to
           spare
           the
           rent
           of
           a
           house
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           he
           had
           so
           fortifi'd
           it
           ,
           that
           no
           thieves
           ,
           either
           by
           day
           or
           night
           ,
           could
           make
           any
           breach
           into
           it
           ;
           all
           the
           doors
           were
           of
           extraordinary
           thickness
           ,
           the
           windows
           had
           bars
           and
           grates
           ,
           the
           walls
           very
           high
           and
           very
           strong
           .
           He
           had
           secur'd
           the
           place
           within
           with
           many
           fire-Arms
           ,
           which
           he
           always
           kept
           charged
           ,
           Halbards
           ,
           and
           Partisans
           ,
           which
           were
           dispos'd
           near
           the
           gate
           .
           He
           was
           forc'd
           to
           take
           one
           person
           more
           into
           his
           retinue
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           fellow
           to
           order
           his
           Garden
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           best
           advantage
           he
           could
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           married
           man
           ,
           who
           should
           
           carry
           the
           fruits
           and
           other
           things
           to
           the
           market
           to
           make
           the
           best
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           vigilant
           was
           his
           Avarice
           .
           His
           treasure
           was
           dispos'd
           into
           a
           secret
           place
           behind
           his
           bed
           where
           he
           lay
           himself
           ,
           in
           strong
           iron
           chests
           ;
           and
           every
           night
           before
           he
           went
           to
           bed
           ,
           he
           ,
           like
           an
           over-doing
           Constable
           ,
           search'd
           all
           the
           rooms
           in
           the
           house
           .
           Thus
           did
           this
           wrerched
           fellow
           live
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           no
           children
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           never
           been
           married
           ,
           nor
           intended
           to
           be
           ,
           though
           very
           advantageous
           Matches
           were
           daily
           proffer'd
           him
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           had
           laid
           her
           design
           to
           bring
           in
           this
           covetous
           Merchant
           into
           the
           noose
           ,
           and
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           she
           communicated
           it
           to
           a
           person
           who
           was
           excellent
           at
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           an
           ancient
           acquaintance
           of
           her
           Father's
           Signor
           Trapassa
           .
           This
           man
           had
           plaid
           some
           pranks
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           which
           had
           occasion'd
           his
           removal
           thence
           to
           Cadiz
           ,
           and
           his
           atchievments
           there
           ,
           his
           departure
           thence
           to
           Sevil
           ,
           where
           he
           went
           lurking
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           spending
           some
           mony
           ,
           which
           it
           had
           cost
           him
           more
           hazard
           than
           pains
           to
           get
           .
           He
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           accomplish'd
           men
           in
           point
           of
           Thievery
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           but
           very
           fearful
           of
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           lest
           there
           might
           rise
           up
           in
           judgment
           against
           him
           some
           of
           his
           former
           offences
           ;
           which
           were
           such
           as
           had
           preferr'd
           him
           to
           the
           Galleys
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           made
           acquaintance
           with
           Trapassa
           ,
           and
           had
           continu'd
           it
           at
           Sevil.
           This
           person
           (
           whose
           name
           was
           
             Garay
             )
             ,
             Rufina
          
           took
           to
           assist
           her
           in
           the
           compassing
           of
           her
           design
           .
           Having
           given
           him
           instructions
           what
           he
           was
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           Marquina
           return'd
           not
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           till
           about
           Sun-set
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           both
           pass'd
           by
           Marquina's
           garden
           ,
           he
           on
           a
           Mule
           ,
           and
           she
           on
           a
           good
           Horse
           .
           She
           had
           put
           off
           her
           Mourning
           ,
           
           and
           put
           on
           another
           dress
           ,
           with
           a
           hat
           and
           feather
           ,
           as
           the
           Sevil-Ladies
           are
           wont
           to
           go
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           in
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           They
           pass'd
           by
           the
           Garden
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Gardener
           was
           opening
           the
           door
           .
           Garay
           coming
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           Friend
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           Lady
           would
           not
           willingly
           go
           into
           the
           City
           to
           day
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           afford
           her
           entertainment
           this
           night
           .
           I
           will
           satisfie
           you
           to
           your
           own
           desires
           ;
           besides
           that
           you
           will
           do
           us
           an
           ex●raordinary
           kindness
           ,
           for
           you
           will
           thereby
           prevent
           a
           great
           misfortune
           which
           she
           cannot
           otherwise
           avoid
           .
           The
           Gardener
           ,
           who
           was
           afraid
           of
           his
           Maste●s
           displeasure
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           be
           so
           bold
           ,
           as
           to
           receive
           any
           person
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           without
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           not
           expresly
           forbidden
           him
           the
           doing
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           But
           Garay
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           mony
           ,
           took
           a
           considerable
           sum
           out
           of
           his
           pocket
           ,
           and
           giving
           it
           to
           the
           Gardener
           ,
           
             Here
             ,
             friend
             ,
             
               said
               he
            
             ,
             take
             this
             in
             earnest
             of
             more
             .
          
           The
           Gardener's
           wife
           longing
           to
           know
           what
           business
           they
           might
           have
           with
           her
           husband
           ,
           comes
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           proffers
           were
           made
           him
           ,
           undertook
           to
           lodge
           the
           Gentlewoman
           in
           her
           own
           room
           ,
           making
           it
           appear
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           that
           their
           Master
           should
           never
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           regard
           their
           houses
           were
           at
           a
           good
           distance
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           so
           unhappy
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           would
           that
           night
           search
           the
           whole
           house
           ,
           as
           many
           times
           a
           toy
           took
           him
           in
           the
           head
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           the
           wife's
           arguments
           prevail'd
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Gardener
           was
           content
           the
           Gentlewoman
           should
           lodge
           secretly
           that
           night
           at
           his
           house
           ,
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           six
           Ryals
           which
           Garay
           gave
           him
           as
           an
           
           earnest
           of
           a
           greater
           summe
           promis'd
           him
           .
           He
           thereupon
           took
           down
           Rufina
           off
           the
           horse
           ,
           and
           brought
           her
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           where
           she
           took
           leave
           of
           Garay
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           receiv'd
           the
           orders
           whereof
           we
           shall
           give
           an
           account
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           into
           the
           Gardener's
           room
           ,
           she
           took
           off
           what
           cover'd
           her
           face
           ,
           and
           astonish'd
           the
           Gardener
           and
           his
           wife
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           her
           beauty
           ,
           though
           she
           seem'd
           to
           be
           very
           melancholy
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           great
           misfortune
           had
           happened
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           which
           she
           had
           ready
           to
           relate
           to
           Marquina
           ,
           in
           case
           she
           might
           come
           to
           speech
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Sun
           was
           hardly
           set
           ,
           but
           he
           came
           into
           the
           Garden
           :
           the
           Negro
           entring
           a
           little
           before
           to
           have
           the
           door
           opened
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           lock'd
           on
           the
           inside
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           key
           along
           with
           him
           .
           He
           chanc'd
           to
           be
           that
           night
           a
           little
           more
           weary
           than
           he
           us'd
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           his
           going
           to
           bed
           very
           betimes
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           eaten
           a
           piece
           of
           bread
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Garden
           fruits
           ,
           and
           wash'd
           them
           down
           with
           a
           glass
           of
           spring-water
           .
           He
           onely
           visited
           that
           part
           of
           the
           house
           where
           he
           lodg'd
           himself
           ,
           and
           came
           not
           down
           to
           the
           Gardener's
           ,
           which
           escap'd
           not
           his
           privy
           search
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           of
           it
           .
           His
           family
           ,
           who
           kept
           more
           fasting-days
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           than
           the
           Church
           her self
           had
           appointed
           ,
           supp'd
           that
           night
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Master
           ,
           very
           soberly
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           gets
           up
           the
           next
           morning
           betimes
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           Slave
           mony
           to
           go
           to
           the
           market
           ,
           while
           he
           went
           about
           his
           affairs
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           have
           dinner
           ready
           against
           his
           return
           .
           Rufina
           was
           at
           a
           loss
           how
           to
           compass
           her
           design
           ,
           finding
           things
           fell
           not
           out
           according
           to
           her
           expectation
           :
           but
           still
           waiting
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           she
           told
           her
           entertainers
           that
           she
           was
           extremely
           
           troubled
           at
           her
           Uncle's
           stay
           (
           so
           she
           called
           Garay
           )
           and
           that
           all
           her
           sadness
           proceeded
           thence
           .
           The
           Gardener's
           wife
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           good
           hearty
           woman
           ,
           found
           her
           all
           the
           diversion
           she
           could
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           comes
           home
           at
           noon
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           dine
           in
           his
           garden
           ,
           and
           before
           he
           sate
           down
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           take
           a
           turn
           about
           it
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           any
           thing
           were
           wanting
           ;
           and
           he
           observ'd
           that
           there
           wanted
           some
           pieces
           of
           wood
           for
           the
           more
           convenient
           watering
           of
           the
           several
           Knots
           .
           As
           he
           was
           going
           to
           the
           Gardeners
           to
           see
           if
           he
           had
           any
           fit
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           the
           wife
           perceiving
           him
           coming
           ,
           very
           hastily
           shuffled
           Rufina
           into
           a
           little
           back-room
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           wont
           to
           lie
           :
           but
           in
           regard
           it
           could
           not
           be
           done
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           but
           that
           Marquina
           coming
           in
           might
           hear
           the
           ruffling
           of
           the
           silks
           ,
           and
           see
           Rufina's
           shadow
           ,
           he
           steps
           into
           the
           room
           where
           she
           was
           retir'd
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           her
           ,
           he
           led
           her
           out
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           bringing
           her
           into
           the
           light
           ,
           he
           found
           her
           so
           beautiful
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           astonish'd
           thereat
           .
           The
           Gardeners
           wife
           wonder'd
           ,
           that
           her
           Master
           ,
           instead
           of
           chiding
           her
           ,
           as
           she
           expected
           ,
           onely
           ask'd
           her
           who
           the
           Lady
           was
           .
           She
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           passing
           by
           their
           door
           with
           an
           ancient
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           as
           sad
           as
           her self
           ,
           they
           had
           very
           earnestly
           intreated
           she
           might
           be
           lodg'd
           there
           but
           that
           night
           ,
           to
           avoid
           a
           great
           misfortune
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           hapned
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           gone
           any
           further
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Gardener's
           wife
           was
           giving
           Marquina
           this
           account
           ,
           he
           very
           attentively
           consider'd
           the
           strange
           Lady
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           to
           be
           extremely
           troubled
           in
           mind
           ,
           which
           added
           to
           the
           attractions
           of
           her
           Beauty
           .
           Marquina
           was
           so
           taken
           therewith
           ,
           that
           discarding
           
           his
           unsociable
           and
           covetous
           humour
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           Gardener's
           wife
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           done
           very
           well
           ,
           in
           entertaining
           that
           Lady
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           his
           orders
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           a
           case
           were
           not
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           where
           compassion
           and
           charity
           plead
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           those
           that
           are
           in
           trouble
           .
           
             This
             Lady
             ,
             
               said
               he
            
             ,
             deserves
             a
             better
             reception
             than
             she
             hath
             found
             in
             your
             poor
             lodgings
             ,
             I
             heartily
             proffer
             her
             my
             house
             ,
             if
             she
             will
             but
             honour
             it
             with
             her
             presence
             .
          
           Rufina
           thank'd
           him
           very
           civilly
           for
           his
           obliging
           proffers
           ,
           and
           intreated
           him
           to
           allow
           her
           the
           privacy
           of
           some
           other
           lodging
           ,
           for
           the
           little
           time
           she
           had
           to
           stay
           there
           ,
           in
           regard
           she
           expected
           an
           Uncle
           of
           hers
           to
           come
           and
           fetch
           her
           away
           that
           night
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           be
           enflam'd
           ,
           was
           sorry
           to
           hear
           that
           her
           stay
           at
           his
           house
           would
           be
           so
           short
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           little
           pause
           ,
           he
           told
           her
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           were
           but
           for
           an
           hour
           ,
           she
           would
           infinitely
           oblige
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           acceptation
           of
           the
           proffer
           he
           made
           her
           with
           so
           much
           affection
           .
           She
           ,
           who
           expected
           that
           cue
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           make
           some
           return
           to
           so
           great
           civilities
           ,
           she
           was
           ready
           to
           wait
           on
           him
           .
           With
           that
           she
           went
           to
           Marquina's
           apartment
           ,
           whither
           he
           led
           her
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Gardener's
           wife
           ,
           who
           extremely
           wondred
           to
           see
           her
           Master
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           of
           a
           civil
           and
           obliging
           humour
           .
           As
           she
           pass'd
           through
           the
           rooms
           ,
           she
           took
           particular
           notice
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           for
           though
           Marquina
           were
           naturally
           a
           very
           covetous
           person
           ,
           yet
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           furniture
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           he
           was
           otherwise
           .
           He
           had
           very
           rich
           Tapestry
           ,
           Chairs
           sutable
           thereto
           ,
           and
           Cabinets
           of
           Ivory
           and
           Ebony
           ,
           nay
           indeed
           many
           things
           brought
           out
           of
           the
           Indics
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           
           cost
           him
           not
           much
           there
           ,
           are
           here
           of
           very
           great
           price
           .
           He
           immediately
           commanded
           his
           Slave
           to
           prepare
           an
           excellent
           dinner
           ,
           an
           employment
           he
           undertook
           with
           great
           alacrity
           ,
           as
           knowing
           he
           might
           make
           some
           advantage
           of
           that
           extraordinary
           liberality
           of
           his
           Master
           .
           Rufina
           din'd
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           treated
           her
           still
           with
           the
           best
           the
           Table
           afforded
           ,
           with
           importunate
           excuses
           that
           there
           were
           no
           better
           for
           her
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           din'd
           ,
           he
           conducted
           her
           into
           a
           chamber
           ,
           set
           forth
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           excellent
           pictures
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           also
           a
           sumptuous
           bed
           ,
           of
           China-work
           ,
           and
           intreated
           her
           to
           repose
           her self
           on
           it
           ,
           a
           custom
           the
           Spaniards
           have
           in
           Summer
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           have
           din'd
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sultriness
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           He
           intreated
           also
           to
           give
           her
           disquiet
           some
           remission
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           assurance
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           be
           as
           safe
           in
           his
           house
           as
           in
           any
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           should
           not
           want
           any
           thing
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           .
           She
           again
           return'd
           him
           her
           most
           affectionate
           thanks
           ,
           and
           complying
           with
           his
           desires
           ,
           she
           staid
           alone
           in
           the
           room
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           same
           where
           Marquina
           took
           his
           repose
           every
           day
           .
           He
           went
           into
           another
           ,
           where
           he
           laid
           himself
           down
           ,
           much
           troubled
           and
           disquieted
           ,
           as
           being
           fallen
           deeply
           in
           love
           with
           his
           fair
           Guest
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           by
           what
           means
           he
           might
           induce
           her
           to
           favour
           him
           in
           what
           he
           desir'd
           of
           her
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           could
           effect
           ,
           he
           concluded
           himself
           the
           happiest
           man
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Before
           he
           acquainted
           her
           with
           his
           design
           ,
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           know
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           grief
           ,
           and
           what
           might
           occasion
           her
           stopping
           at
           his
           Garden
           ,
           and
           thereby
           find
           whether
           there
           were
           any
           obstruction
           that
           might
           oppose
           his
           desires
           to
           serve
           her
           .
           To
           be
           satisfi'd
           in
           this
           ,
           it
           was
           requisite
           he
           staid
           till
           she
           aw●ke
           ;
           
           but
           she
           slept
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           for
           she
           spent
           the
           time
           in
           considering
           ,
           what
           Answer
           she
           should
           make
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           question
           her
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           thinking
           it
           now
           time
           to
           speak
           to
           her
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           curiosity
           ,
           goes
           into
           her
           chamber
           ,
           telling
           her
           it
           was
           a
           close
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           she
           might
           over-sleep
           her self
           ,
           and
           craving
           her
           pardon
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           boldness
           to
           give
           her
           that
           caution
           .
           She
           thank'd
           him
           for
           the
           tenderness
           he
           had
           for
           her
           health
           ,
           and
           assur'd
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           not
           refresh'd
           her self
           at
           all
           ,
           the
           trouble
           she
           was
           in
           not
           permitting
           her
           to
           take
           any
           rest
           .
           He
           begg'd
           of
           her
           that
           she
           would
           no
           longer
           smother
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           disquiet
           ,
           and
           renew'd
           the
           proffers
           he
           had
           made
           to
           serve
           her
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           power
           .
           Having
           return'd
           him
           her
           thanks
           ,
           and
           thinking
           it
           now
           time
           to
           make
           some
           progress
           in
           her
           design
           ,
           she
           gave
           him
           this
           relation
           of
           her
           adventures
           .
        
         
           
             Granada
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             and
             eminent
             Cities
             of
             Spain
             ,
             is
             the
             place
             of
             my
             birth
             ;
             my
             parents
             (
             there
             's
             no
             necessity
             I
             should
             name
             them
             )
             are
             of
             the
             most
             antient
             and
             most
             noble
             families
             of
             any
             in
             all
             the
             Mountains
             of
             old
             Casteel
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             issue
             of
             their
             matrimony
             was
             onely
             a
             Brother
             of
             mine
             and
             my self
             .
             My
             Brother
             spent
             the
             youthful
             part
             of
             his
             age
             in
             courting
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             ,
             among
             other
             young
             persons
             like
             himself
             ,
             he
             plaid
             some
             mad
             pranks
             of
             youth
             ,
             which
             oblig'd
             him
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             absent
             himself
             from
             Granada
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             made
             it
             my
             onely
             business
             to
             serve
             and
             humour
             those
             who
             had
             brought
             me
             into
             the
             world
             .
             I
             spent
             the
             days
             at
             my
             needle
             ,
             not
             taking
             example
             from
             my
             companions
             ,
             
             who
             onely
             minded
             their
             divertisements
             ;
             nay
             I
             was
             so
             ignorant
             what
             love
             meant
             ,
             that
             I
             laugh'd
             at
             whatever
             related
             thereto
             ,
             and
             thought
             those
             ,
             who
             spent
             their
             time
             in
             courtships
             and
             entertaining
             those
             they
             call'd
             their
             Gallants
             ,
             little
             better
             than
             so
             many
             distracted
             persons
             .
             But
             Love
             it
             seems
             would
             punish
             this
             contempt
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             he
             did
             it
             .
             My
             Father
             and
             Mother
             being
             one
             day
             gone
             to
             visit
             a
             friend
             of
             theirs
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             who
             had
             buried
             his
             wife
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             I
             heard
             in
             the
             street
             the
             clashing
             of
             swords
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             people
             had
             been
             fighting
             .
             I
             look'd
             out
             at
             the
             window
             to
             see
             what
             might
             be
             the
             matter
             .
             I
             had
             never
             been
             guilty
             of
             such
             a
             curiosity
             before
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             been
             God's
             pleasure
             I
             should
             have
             shunn'd
             it
             then
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             now
             be
             telling
             you
             my
             misfortunes
             ,
             which
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             never
             think
             on
             them
             without
             tears
             .
             I
             there
             saw
             ,
             to
             my
             sorrow
             ,
             three
             men
             with
             their
             swords
             drawn
             ,
             fighting
             against
             one
             ,
             who
             defended
             himself
             with
             so
             great
             courage
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             onely
             made
             his
             party
             good
             a
             long
             time
             against
             so
             many
             enemies
             ,
             but
             also
             hurt
             two
             of
             them
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             he
             himself
             having
             receiv'd
             onely
             a
             slight
             wound
             .
             These
             three
             Hectors
             finding
             themselves
             so
             worsted
             by
             one
             person
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ;
             so
             that
             exasperated
             by
             their
             wounds
             ,
             they
             press'd
             upon
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             retreat
             within
             our
             gate
             ,
             where
             they
             gave
             him
             two
             several
             thrusts
             into
             the
             breast
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             fell
             ,
             and
             was
             left
             for
             dead
             .
             Mov'd
             with
             compassion
             to
             see
             so
             proper
             a
             young
             man
             so
             disadvantageously
             engag'd
             ,
             I
             came
             down
             to
             the
             gate
             ,
             
             calling
             my
             Maids
             about
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             might
             be
             done
             for
             him
             ,
             (
             our
             house
             being
             in
             a
             lone-street
             )
             for
             those
             who
             were
             come
             upon
             the
             noise
             we
             made
             were
             so
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             unarm'd
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             part
             them
             .
             We
             lock'd
             the
             doors
             and
             brought
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             a
             Chirurgeon
             was
             immediately
             sent
             for
             .
             His
             wounds
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             we
             thought
             fit
             to
             dispose
             him
             into
             a
             bed
             ,
             in
             a
             ground-room
             ,
             where
             my
             Brother
             was
             wont
             to
             lie
             .
             The
             young
             man
             thank'd
             me
             very
             civilly
             for
             the
             favour
             he
             receiv'd
             from
             me
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             that
             good
             office
             began
             with
             Compassion
             ,
             but
             ended
             in
             Love.
             The
             Chirurgeon
             view'd
             his
             wounds
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             presently
             give
             any
             certain
             judgment
             of
             them
             ,
             though
             he
             whisper'd
             me
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             they
             might
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             .
             That
             account
             of
             him
             struck
             me
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             for
             having
             seen
             him
             fight
             so
             gallantly
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             even
             then
             conceiv'd
             an
             inclination
             for
             him
             .
             But
             his
             kind
             expressions
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             his
             thanking
             me
             so
             gentilly
             for
             the
             obligations
             he
             said
             I
             had
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             rais'd
             it
             into
             a
             perfect
             Love.
             My
             Father
             and
             Mother
             return'd
             from
             their
             visit
             ,
             and
             ,
             ere
             they
             were
             got
             to
             our
             house
             ,
             were
             told
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Neighbours
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             some
             quality
             ,
             what
             had
             happened
             in
             their
             absence
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             I
             had
             put
             a
             period
             to
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             by
             entertaining
             the
             wounded
             party
             into
             their
             house
             ,
             out
             of
             compassion
             and
             a
             fear
             that
             he
             might
             be
             kill'd
             ;
             whereat
             they
             were
             well
             satisfi'd
             ,
             and
             commended
             the
             charitable
             office
             I
             had
             done
             at
             such
             an
             extremity
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             persons
             who
             gladly
             embrac'd
             any
             opportunity
             to
             exercise
             their
             charity
             .
             They
             visited
             the
             wounded
             ,
             
             encourag'd
             him
             to
             take
             heart
             ,
             assuring
             him
             he
             should
             want
             nothing
             their
             House
             could
             afford
             ,
             and
             acknowledg'd
             it
             well
             done
             by
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             so
             rescu'd
             him
             ,
             upon
             which
             I
             took
             occasion
             to
             spend
             most
             of
             my
             time
             in
             waiting
             on
             him
             ;
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             which
             lye
             so
             heavy
             upon
             me
             .
             At
             the
             second
             dressing
             ,
             the
             Chirurgeon
             assur'd
             us
             that
             his
             wounds
             were
             not
             mortal
             ,
             which
             caus'd
             much
             joy
             in
             our
             House
             ,
             particularly
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             became
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             passionately
             in
             love
             with
             him
             .
             As
             often
             as
             I
             could
             get
             out
             of
             my
             Father
             and
             Mother's
             fight
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             pass
             away
             the
             time
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             for
             which
             kindness
             he
             made
             me
             extraordinary
             acknowledgments
             .
          
           
             This
             young
             Cavalier
             was
             born
             at
             Pampeluna
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             in
             that
             City
             .
             His
             business
             at
             Granada
             was
             to
             prosecute
             a
             Law-suit
             ,
             against
             a
             very
             powerful
             person
             ,
             who
             finding
             but
             little
             justice
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             was
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             favour
             he
             had
             in
             Court
             ,
             the
             Judges
             must
             pass
             sentence
             against
             him
             ,
             would
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             Suit
             by
             a
             shorter
             cut
             ,
             and
             rid
             himself
             of
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             by
             employing
             three
             Men
             to
             murther
             him
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             own
             menial
             Servants
             .
             A
             month
             slipp'd
             away
             ,
             ere
             Leonardo
             (
             so
             was
             the
             wounded
             person
             named
             )
             got
             out
             of
             his
             Bed
             ,
             having
             all
             that
             time
             been
             attended
             with
             as
             much
             care
             as
             might
             be
             .
             The
             second
             day
             after
             his
             getting
             up
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             opportunity
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             Mother
             was
             gone
             abroad
             upon
             a
             visit
             ,
             wherein
             I
             accompany'd
             her
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             a
             greater
             mind
             to
             be
             alone
             with
             my
             young
             
             Gallant
             .
             He
             discover'd
             himself
             to
             me
             so
             opportunely
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             such
             sensible
             assurances
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             that
             it
             rais'd
             a
             no
             less
             in
             me
             towards
             him
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             past
             mutual
             promises
             of
             fidelity
             between
             us
             .
             I
             knew
             nothing
             all
             this
             time
             that
             my
             Father
             was
             upon
             a
             treaty
             of
             Marriage
             between
             me
             and
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Granada
             ,
             who
             was
             infinitely
             desirous
             to
             enter
             into
             our
             alliance
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             very
             well
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             choice
             I
             had
             made
             my self
             .
             Leonardo
             ,
             coming
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             others
             pretensions
             to
             me
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             at
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             onely
             remedy
             was
             patience
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             would
             make
             no
             discovery
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             till
             his
             Law-suit
             were
             ended
             ,
             which
             he
             hoped
             would
             be
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             kept
             my
             Father
             in
             play
             with
             persuasions
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             over-hasty
             in
             concluding
             my
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Granadine
             .
          
           
             Leonardo
             being
             perfectly
             cur'd
             ,
             and
             requiting
             the
             kindness
             and
             noble
             entertainment
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             at
             our
             House
             ,
             with
             many
             considerable
             presents
             ,
             return'd
             to
             his
             own
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             bring
             his
             business
             to
             a
             final
             end
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             my
             troubles
             increas'd
             more
             and
             more
             upon
             me
             ;
             for
             my
             Father
             ,
             never
             giving
             me
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             a
             person
             not
             at
             all
             concern'd
             ,
             concluded
             the
             contract
             with
             the
             Granadine
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             his
             word
             he
             should
             have
             me
             ;
             which
             when
             I
             came
             to
             understand
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             strucken
             ,
             that
             I
             minded
             not
             what
             I
             did
             .
             This
             new
             Servant
             of
             mine
             ,
             who
             expected
             ere
             long
             to
             be
             my
             Master
             ,
             came
             to
             give
             me
             a
             visit
             :
             but
             I
             soon
             satisfy'd
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             reckon'd
             before
             his
             Hostess
             ,
             for
             whereas
             he
             had
             flatter'd
             himself
             
             into
             a
             foolish
             imagination
             that
             he
             should
             have
             found
             the
             kindest
             reception
             in
             the
             world
             from
             me
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             such
             a
             repulse
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             concluded
             ,
             must
             rather
             proceed
             from
             the
             aversion
             ,
             than
             any
             indifference
             I
             had
             for
             him
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             being
             not
             of
             those
             Favourites
             of
             fortune
             ,
             who
             promise
             themselves
             the
             attainment
             of
             things
             impossible
             ,
             he
             easily
             discover'd
             ,
             that
             my
             refusal
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             some
             other
             cause
             ,
             than
             the
             modesty
             ,
             which
             a
             young
             Maid
             ought
             at
             least
             pretend
             to
             upon
             such
             occasions
             :
             and
             knowing
             withall
             that
             the
             wounded
             Leonardo
             had
             lodg'd
             some
             time
             in
             our
             House
             ,
             he
             presum'd
             ,
             that
             my
             disdain
             towards
             him
             was
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             love
             I
             had
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             thence
             inferr'd
             ,
             that
             having
             not
             been
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             prevent
             him
             in
             the
             acquisition
             of
             my
             favour
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             a
             hazardous
             after-game
             to
             recover
             it
             .
             The
             jealousie
             he
             conceiv'd
             upon
             this
             presumption
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             make
             trial
             of
             all
             the
             ways
             he
             could
             imagine
             ,
             to
             be
             assur'd
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             he
             might
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             whereof
             it
             should
             afterwards
             repent
             him
             .
             Should
             all
             do
             so
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             be
             so
             many
             groundless
             quarrels
             .
             I
             was
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             confusion
             during
             these
             overtures
             ;
             I
             acquainted
             Leonardo
             with
             my
             condition
             ;
             he
             came
             to
             see
             me
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             and
             we
             agreed
             ,
             the
             next
             ,
             to
             leave
             my
             Father's
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             to
             some
             of
             his
             Relations
             ,
             where
             we
             might
             be
             secretly
             Married
             .
             The
             expected
             hour
             being
             come
             (
             unhappy
             hour
             to
             me
             ,
             considering
             the
             misfortunes
             I
             have
             run
             through
             since
             !
             )
             as
             my
             Dearest
             and
             I
             were
             going
             out
             of
             the
             House
             and
             crossing
             into
             another
             Street
             ,
             my
             jealous
             Servant
             (
             who
             spent
             the
             nights
             to
             be
             assur'd
             
             of
             his
             suspition
             ,
             which
             he
             now
             found
             to
             be
             too
             true
             )
             presently
             knew
             us
             ,
             and
             ,
             attended
             by
             two
             Servants
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             Leonardo
             ,
             never
             thinking
             of
             any
             such
             surprise
             ;
             so
             that
             ere
             he
             had
             the
             time
             to
             draw
             his
             Sword
             ,
             he
             receiv'd
             three
             mortal
             wounds
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             dead
             ,
             having
             not
             been
             able
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             .
             The
             little
             noise
             which
             the
             murtherers
             had
             made
             ,
             occasion'd
             the
             Neighbours
             to
             come
             out
             with
             lights
             ,
             upon
             the
             appearance
             whereof
             they
             ran
             away
             ,
             fearing
             they
             might
             be
             discover'd
             .
             By
             this
             time
             there
             was
             a
             great
             stir
             at
             my
             Father's
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             dead
             ,
             to
             see
             my
             Dearest
             lying
             breathless
             at
             my
             feet
             .
             Having
             recover'd
             my self
             ,
             I
             consider'd
             it
             was
             to
             little
             purpose
             for
             me
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             after
             such
             an
             accident
             ,
             so
             that
             putting
             off
             my
             Pattins
             ,
             and
             tucking
             up
             my
             Coats
             ,
             I
             ran
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             a
             friend's
             house
             of
             my
             Father's
             ,
             an
             aged
             person
             and
             very
             poor
             ,
             whom
             I
             told
             what
             had
             happened
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             it
             concern'd
             me
             not
             to
             stay
             any
             longer
             at
             Granada
             .
             Whereupon
             taking
             a
             Horse
             ,
             he
             set
             me
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             brought
             me
             to
             the
             next
             Village
             ,
             where
             we
             took
             up
             another
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             thence
             we
             are
             come
             hither
             ,
             to
             avoid
             my
             Father
             ,
             who
             ,
             accompany'd
             by
             Officers
             ,
             makes
             a
             search
             after
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             understood
             by
             the
             way
             .
             For
             that
             reason
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             go
             into
             Sevil
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             came
             hither
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             better
             I
             conceal'd
             my self
             in
             some
             place
             near
             it
             .
             It
             was
             the
             pleasure
             of
             fortune
             to
             direct
             me
             to
             this
             Habitation
             of
             yours
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             upon
             extraordinary
             intreaties
             your
             Gardener
             ventur'd
             to
             receive
             me
             for
             this
             last
             night
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             Sir
             ,
             have
             you
             the
             story
             of
             a
             wretched
             Maid
             (
             if
             there
             ever
             were
             any
             such
             )
             whose
             onely
             comfort
             now
             is
             in
             the
             good
             entertainment
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             afford
             her
             .
             May
             Heaven
             requite
             your
             charity
             ,
             since
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             greater
             than
             to
             relieve
             such
             as
             are
             afflicted
             and
             persecuted
             to
             the
             extremity
             that
             I
             am
             .
          
        
         
           The
           conclusion
           of
           this
           dismal
           story
           ,
           which
           Rufina
           had
           had
           the
           time
           to
           invent
           and
           study
           so
           well
           ,
           was
           a
           shower
           of
           Crocodile-tears
           ,
           which
           rais'd
           such
           a
           compassion
           in
           Marquina
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           them
           himself
           .
           The
           subtle
           Baggage
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           her
           counterfeit
           tears
           observ'd
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           Marquina
           ,
           perceiv'd
           that
           he
           gave
           credit
           to
           her
           feign'd
           story
           ,
           and
           that
           Love
           began
           to
           enter
           at
           that
           breach
           which
           compassion
           had
           made
           in
           his
           heart
           .
           This
           encourag'd
           Rufina
           to
           prosecute
           her
           imposture
           ,
           being
           now
           in
           a
           manner
           confident
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           some
           effect
           .
           They
           continu'd
           a
           good
           while
           together
           ,
           she
           weeping
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           done
           it
           for
           a
           wager
           ,
           and
           he
           endeavouring
           all
           he
           could
           to
           comfort
           her
           :
           but
           that
           comfort
           came
           not
           up
           to
           the
           height
           of
           offering
           her
           the
           remedy
           she
           could
           have
           wish'd
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           not
           yet
           overcome
           his
           covetous
           humour
           .
        
         
           Having
           with
           great
           attention
           consider'd
           the
           great
           beauty
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           her
           affliction
           ,
           and
           strange
           adventures
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           happiness
           was
           as
           it
           were
           fallen
           into
           his
           mouth
           ,
           he
           inferr'd
           that
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           a
           signal
           addition
           to
           his
           former
           happiness
           ,
           had
           directed
           her
           to
           his
           House
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           love
           that
           had
           ever
           mov'd
           Marquina's
           heart
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           that
           first
           passion
           ever
           acts
           violently
           .
           Is
           Marquina
           fallen
           in
           love
           ?
           He
           must
           needs
           then
           be
           liberal
           .
           Hath
           
           he
           entertain'd
           Rufina
           into
           his
           House
           ?
           That
           kindness
           will
           be
           the
           dearest
           to
           him
           that
           he
           ever
           did
           .
           O
           Love
           !
           O
           insinuating
           Passion
           ,
           who
           dost
           bewitch
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           dost
           ruine
           and
           beset
           Men
           !
           what
           Metamorphoses
           dost
           thou
           not
           work
           in
           them
           ?
           what
           Dispositions
           dost
           thou
           not
           change
           ?
           what
           Resolutions
           dost
           thou
           not
           dispence
           with
           ?
           what
           Felicities
           dost
           thou
           not
           disturb
           ?
           And
           what
           Hearts
           is
           it
           not
           in
           thy
           power
           to
           soften
           ?
           That
           of
           this
           insatiable
           Miser
           ,
           which
           had
           cast
           off
           all
           sense
           of
           humanity
           towards
           his
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           love
           hath
           chang'd
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           hath
           transform'd
           a
           covetous
           and
           sordid
           Person
           into
           a
           liberal
           and
           magnificent
           .
           He
           is
           extreamly
           taken
           with
           Rufina
           ;
           he
           is
           passionately
           in
           love
           with
           her
           ;
           she
           will
           ere
           long
           be
           Mistress
           of
           his
           heart
           and
           wealth
           .
           She
           said
           many
           things
           in
           her
           relation
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           betray'd
           her
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           affection
           ,
           wherewith
           Marquina
           hearkened
           to
           her
           ,
           clos'd
           both
           his
           Eyes
           and
           Ears
           :
           nay
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           prepossess'd
           with
           his
           passion
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           believ'd
           many
           other
           things
           from
           her
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           been
           more
           improbable
           than
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           The
           effect
           of
           this
           sad
           narration
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           Marquina
           proffer'd
           her
           all
           the
           favour
           and
           assistance
           she
           could
           expect
           from
           him
           ,
           his
           Estate
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Heart
           and
           Soul
           ,
           giving
           her
           the
           title
           of
           absolute
           Mistress
           of
           all
           he
           was
           possess'd
           of
           ,
           further
           entreating
           her
           ,
           of
           all
           love
           ,
           to
           give
           over
           thinking
           of
           her
           misfortunes
           ,
           and
           assure
           her self
           that
           she
           was
           in
           a
           House
           where
           she
           might
           command
           ,
           and
           that
           what
           ever
           she
           desir'd
           ,
           her
           orders
           should
           be
           obey'd
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           .
           Rufina
           very
           kindly
           thank'd
           him
           for
           so
           many
           generous
           proffers
           ,
           concluding
           her
           complement
           
           with
           a
           fresh
           shower
           of
           tears
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           tempest
           she
           could
           raise
           ,
           when
           ever
           she
           either
           pleas'd
           ,
           or
           stood
           in
           need
           thereof
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           artifices
           ,
           she
           became
           Mistress
           of
           Marquina
           and
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           she
           might
           dispose
           of
           him
           and
           it
           ,
           as
           she
           pleas'd
           .
           Her
           beauty
           had
           given
           him
           a
           kind
           of
           Itch
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           mighty
           desirous
           to
           try
           whether
           she
           would
           be
           as
           willing
           to
           cure
           him
           of
           it
           :
           but
           he
           knew
           not
           well
           how
           to
           acquaint
           her
           with
           his
           indisposition
           ;
           he
           resolv'd
           at
           last
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           could
           do
           no
           good
           upon
           her
           by
           his
           submissions
           and
           presents
           ,
           to
           use
           the
           last
           remedy
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           Marry
           her
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Bait
           that
           many
           times
           takes
           the
           shyest
           of
           that
           subtle
           Sex
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           are
           so
           taken
           ,
           he
           that
           does
           it
           is
           commonly
           snapp'd
           himself
           .
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           that
           Rufina
           had
           no
           other
           design
           than
           to
           examine
           the
           Chests
           of
           the
           greedy
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           not
           be
           any
           way
           engag'd
           till
           she
           were
           secure
           of
           her
           prize
           ;
           for
           the
           rascally
           trick
           shewn
           by
           Ruperio
           ,
           had
           made
           her
           extreamly
           distrustful
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           staid
           all
           that
           day
           in
           his
           Garden
           ,
           and
           neglected
           his
           business
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           the
           next
           morning
           betimes
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Guest
           asleep
           ,
           he
           takes
           his
           Mule
           ,
           and
           goes
           about
           his
           ordinary
           occasions
           ,
           having
           charg'd
           the
           Gardener's
           Wife
           ,
           to
           get
           a
           good
           breakfast
           for
           the
           Lady
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           were
           awake
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           the
           House
           .
           He
           lock'd
           the
           Chamber-door
           where
           his
           Money
           was
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           went
           out
           ,
           charg'd
           the
           Gardener
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           to
           come
           into
           his
           Garden
           ,
           but
           the
           Old
           man
           who
           had
           brought
           Theodora
           thither
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           the
           name
           the
           dissembling
           Rufina
           had
           given
           her self
           .
        
         
           That
           done
           ,
           he
           went
           about
           his
           business
           ,
           attended
           
           by
           the
           little
           Negro
           ,
           whom
           he
           gave
           Money
           to
           buy
           Provisions
           for
           a
           good
           Dinner
           .
           Rufina
           got
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Gardener's
           wife
           punctually
           obey'd
           the
           orders
           she
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           her
           Master
           ,
           treating
           her
           the
           best
           she
           could
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           respect
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Domesticks
           made
           their
           advantage
           of
           those
           magnificences
           .
           Rufina
           comes
           down
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           where
           she
           took
           occasion
           to
           commend
           the
           walks
           ,
           and
           contrivances
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           Gardener
           kept
           it
           in
           very
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           well
           supply'd
           with
           herbs
           ,
           fruits
           ,
           and
           flowers
           .
           Finding
           the
           Sun
           beginning
           to
           grow
           hot
           ,
           she
           went
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           where
           casually
           meeting
           with
           a
           Lute
           ,
           on
           which
           Marquina's
           factor
           was
           wont
           to
           play
           ,
           she
           set
           it
           in
           Tune
           ,
           and
           made
           that
           her
           entertainment
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           Marquina
           return'd
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           hearing
           her
           at
           it
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           little
           glad
           to
           find
           that
           perfection
           in
           her
           more
           than
           he
           knew
           before
           .
           Perceiving
           that
           Marquina
           hearkened
           to
           her
           Musick
           ,
           she
           joyn'd
           her
           Voice
           to
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           to
           breed
           one
           maggot
           more
           in
           his
           brain
           than
           he
           had
           already
           .
           She
           sung
           so
           excellently
           ,
           that
           Marquina
           was
           ravish'd
           at
           the
           melody
           ,
           and
           acknowledg'd
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Voice
           of
           a
           mortal
           Creature
           ,
           but
           an
           Angel
           come
           down
           from
           Heaven
           .
           He
           continu'd
           his
           attention
           a
           while
           ,
           imagining
           she
           would
           have
           begun
           another
           Song
           ;
           but
           perceiving
           she
           laid
           by
           the
           Lute
           ,
           he
           comes
           into
           the
           Room
           ,
           and
           ,
           transported
           with
           joy
           ,
           
             How
             hath
             this
             poor
             Habitation
             been
             felicify'd
             ,
             
               said
               he
               to
               her
            
             ,
             by
             your
             retirement
             into
             it
             ,
             most
             adorable
             Theodora
             ?
             What
             happiness
             did
             the
             hour
             of
             your
             arrival
             here
             bring
             me
             who
             never
             had
             known
             any
             before
             ?
             What
             honour
             have
             I
             receiv'd
             in
             beholding
             your
             transcendent
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             in
             you
             from
             time
             to
             
             time
             a
             thousand
             unknown
             excellencies
             which
             are
             not
             discover'd
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             ?
             This
             house
             may
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             enter
             into
             competition
             with
             Heaven
             it self
             ,
             since
             such
             an
             Angel
             honours
             it
             with
             her
             divine
             presence
             .
             What
             I
             say
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             but
             little
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             your
             worth
             ,
             which
             were
             it
             to
             be
             commended
             proportionably
             to
             the
             apprehension
             I
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             most
             eloquent
             persons
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             would
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             for
             expressions
             suitable
             to
             so
             adorable
             a
             subject
             .
             You
             press
             too
             hard
             upon
             me
             ,
             Dear
             Sir
             ,
             replies
             the
             counterfeit
             Theodora
             ,
             seeming
             to
             blush
             at
             those
             excessive
             praises
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             such
             a
             stranger
             to
             my self
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             know
             it
             argues
             excess
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             to
             bestow
             such
             extraordinary
             commendations
             ,
             on
             a
             person
             that
             deserves
             so
             little
             .
             Had
             I
             mistrusted
             your
             being
             within
             hearing
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             put
             off
             my
             diversion
             to
             another
             time
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             not
             unlikely
             my
             Voice
             may
             seem
             harsh
             to
             you
             ,
             compar'd
             to
             the
             excellent
             ones
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             which
             you
             often
             hear
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             generous
             natures
             have
             an
             inclination
             to
             favour
             persons
             of
             mean
             parts
             ,
             by
             flattering
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             praises
             ,
             into
             an
             imagination
             ,
             that
             their
             endowments
             are
             greater
             than
             indeed
             they
             are
             .
             No
             more
             complements
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             
               replies
               Marquina
               ,
               rais'd
               up
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               besotted
               Love
               ,
            
             my
             words
             come
             short
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             to
             assure
             you
             withall
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             have
             heard
             excellent
             Voices
             in
             Sevil
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             must
             confess
             there
             are
             some
             such
             )
             yet
             yours
             is
             infinitely
             beyond
             any
             of
             them
             .
             Your
             most
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               says
               Rufina
            
             ,
             your
             commendations
             are
             infinitely
             beyond
             my
             deserts
             ,
             and
             
             the
             honour
             you
             do
             me
             can
             do
             no
             less
             than
             raise
             in
             me
             a
             hearty
             wish
             ,
             that
             my
             poor
             abilities
             might
             find
             you
             some
             further
             diversion
             with
             this
             Instrument
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             acknowledge
             your self
             so
             much
             satisfy'd
             therewith
             :
             But
             my
             troubles
             are
             so
             great
             and
             pressing
             ,
             that
             in
             what
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             minded
             onely
             my
             own
             .
             I
             must
             see
             them
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             ere
             you
             leave
             this
             House
             ,
             
               says
               Marquina
               to
               her
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             let
             me
             intreat
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             cannot
             conclude
             an
             absolute
             peace
             with
             your
             afflictions
             ,
             at
             least
             condescend
             to
             a
             short
             cessation
             of
             arms
             .
          
        
         
           
             These
             reiterations
             of
             your
             favours
             must
             needs
             extreamly
             oblige
             me
             ,
             
               replies
               Rufina
            
             ,
             and
             consequently
             force
             me
             to
             a
             greatful
             compliance
             with
             your
             commands
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             lies
             in
             my
             power
             :
             but
             I
             cannot
             promise
             it
             you
             so
             fully
             as
             I
             wish
             ,
             finding
             the
             person
             who
             brought
             me
             hither
             ,
             hath
             forgotten
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             would
             have
             found
             some
             means
             to
             have
             given
             me
             a
             Visit
             once
             in
             three
             days
             .
             Let
             not
             that
             create
             you
             any
             trouble
             ,
             
               replies
               the
               amorous
               Merchant
            
             ,
             but
             rather
             imagine
             there
             may
             be
             some
             just
             cause
             of
             his
             neglect
             .
             I
             have
             some
             apprehension
             ,
             
               said
               she
            
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             return'd
             to
             Granada
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             fear
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             miss'd
             there
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             question'd
             as
             a
             Complice
             of
             my
             escape
             ;
             and
             this
             would
             prove
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             my
             misfortunes
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             be
             gone
             ,
             he
             hath
             carried
             all
             I
             had
             along
             with
             him
             .
             Never
             fear
             it
             ,
             
               says
               Marquina
            
             ,
             for
             he
             must
             have
             more
             compassion
             than
             to
             forsake
             you
             in
             so
             great
             an
             extremity
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             and
             all
             else
             fail
             you
             ,
             assure
             your self
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             ,
             whereof
             I
             cannot
             give
             you
             a
             greater
             assurance
             ,
             than
             you
             may
             derive
             from
             this
             sincere
             protestation
             ,
             of
             my
             being
             so
             passionately
             
             your
             Servant
             ,
             that
             I
             imagine
             not
             my self
             to
             be
             the
             same
             person
             I
             was
             before
             I
             saw
             you
             .
             This
             transformation
             is
             wholly
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             your
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             thence
             you
             may
             inferr
             the
             influence
             you
             have
             over
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           so
           said
           ,
           Marquina
           made
           an
           absolute
           discovery
           of
           his
           Love
           ;
           the
           cunning
           Gypsie
           pretending
           she
           understood
           not
           his
           meaning
           ,
           return'd
           civil
           Answers
           to
           the
           proffers
           he
           made
           her
           ,
           acknowledging
           her self
           extreamly
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           for
           his
           kindness
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           doubted
           not
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           what
           he
           was
           pleas'd
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           own
           good
           nature
           to
           promise
           .
           By
           this
           time
           ,
           Dinner
           was
           set
           on
           the
           Table
           ;
           they
           both
           sat
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           entertainment
           was
           very
           noble
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           Founder
           ;
           for
           where
           that
           little
           Deity
           comes
           once
           to
           reign
           ,
           the
           first
           Act
           he
           makes
           ,
           is
           for
           the
           banishment
           of
           all
           baseness
           and
           avarice
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           and
           Garay
           had
           agreed
           together
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           come
           to
           her
           ,
           when
           he
           were
           sure
           the
           old
           Merchant
           was
           abroad
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           disguise
           himself
           like
           a
           Beggar
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           known
           ,
           nor
           any
           suspition
           be
           conceiv'd
           of
           him
           .
           She
           had
           studied
           several
           ways
           to
           chouse
           the
           Merchant
           of
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Treasure
           ,
           but
           she
           could
           not
           fix
           on
           any
           one
           she
           thought
           might
           prove
           effectual
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           where
           it
           was
           Lock'd
           being
           extreamly
           fortify'd
           .
           She
           had
           continu'd
           there
           three
           days
           ere
           she
           had
           either
           seen
           or
           heard
           from
           Garay
           ,
           and
           during
           the
           time
           ,
           she
           express'd
           so
           great
           a
           discontent
           ,
           as
           put
           Marquina
           to
           much
           trouble
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           kept
           him
           from
           making
           those
           free
           discoveries
           of
           his
           Love
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           otherwise
           have
           done
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Rufina
           ,
           
           who
           watch'd
           all
           occasions
           ,
           cunningly
           discover'd
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Old
           man
           hid
           the
           Keys
           of
           his
           Iron
           chests
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           went
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           being
           observ'd
           by
           Garay
           ,
           he
           comes
           to
           his
           House
           in
           Beggars
           weeds
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           agreed
           together
           ,
           with
           two
           Crutches
           .
           Being
           got
           under
           the
           Window
           ,
           at
           which
           Rufina
           was
           looking
           out
           ,
           he
           begg'd
           an
           alms
           of
           her
           .
           She
           threw
           him
           down
           something
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           him
           whence
           he
           came
           ,
           whereto
           Garay
           answering
           that
           he
           was
           of
           Granada
           ,
           she
           seem'd
           to
           be
           extreamly
           glad
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           turning
           to
           the
           Gardener's
           wife
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             go
             down
             a
             little
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             
               said
               she
               to
               her
            
             ,
             this
             poor
             fellow
             is
             come
             out
             of
             my
             Country
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             have
             some
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             news
             he
             hath
             brought
             thence
             .
          
           The
           poor
           Woman
           suspecting
           nothing
           ,
           made
           no
           difficulty
           to
           let
           him
           into
           the
           Garden
           .
           Rufina
           ask'd
           him
           how
           long
           it
           was
           since
           he
           had
           left
           Granada
           ;
           whereto
           he
           answering
           ,
           about
           nine
           or
           ten
           days
           ,
           she
           continu'd
           her
           questions
           so
           long
           ,
           that
           the
           Gardener's
           wife
           weary
           of
           their
           discourse
           ,
           and
           having
           something
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           left
           them
           .
           Being
           rid
           of
           her
           ,
           they
           consider'd
           what
           was
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           the
           night
           following
           ,
           and
           agreed
           upon
           the
           course
           they
           were
           to
           take
           ,
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           Marquina's
           Treasure
           .
        
         
           That
           done
           ,
           Garay
           departed
           ,
           and
           Rufina
           went
           up
           to
           her
           Chamber
           ,
           telling
           the
           Gardener's
           wife
           ,
           she
           had
           understood
           so
           much
           from
           that
           poor
           fellow
           ,
           concerning
           her
           affairs
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           long
           ere
           she
           return'd
           into
           her
           Country
           .
           The
           Gardener's
           wife
           ,
           and
           the
           Maid
           were
           little
           pleas'd
           to
           hear
           that
           news
           ,
           as
           fearing
           their
           Master
           would
           ,
           upon
           her
           departure
           ,
           re-assume
           
           his
           niggardly
           humour
           ,
           and
           keep
           as
           miserable
           a
           a
           house
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           nay
           haply
           put
           himself
           and
           all
           the
           servants
           to
           a
           greater
           penance
           in
           their
           diet
           ,
           to
           get
           up
           what
           had
           been
           squander'd
           away
           ,
           during
           her
           aboad
           there
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           being
           come
           home
           found
           Rufina
           that
           night
           more
           cheerful
           than
           at
           any
           time
           before
           ;
           which
           gave
           him
           the
           confidence
           to
           acquaint
           her
           more
           freely
           with
           his
           love
           then
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           her
           of
           the
           disquiet
           he
           was
           in
           upon
           her
           account
           .
           Rufina
           seem'd
           not
           to
           take
           it
           amiss
           ,
           nay
           by
           a
           greater
           familiarity
           then
           she
           had
           express'd
           towards
           him
           before
           ,
           she
           rais'd
           in
           him
           some
           hopes
           of
           seeing
           his
           desires
           satisfi'd
           :
           whence
           the
           old
           dotard
           began
           to
           presume
           ,
           that
           the
           fort
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           be
           taken
           in
           upon
           reasonable
           tearms
           .
           Upon
           this
           presumption
           ,
           he
           bestow'd
           on
           her
           a
           Ring
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           purposely
           bought
           for
           her
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           Diamond
           worth
           about
           an
           hundred
           crowns
           ,
           set
           about
           with
           little
           Rubies
           .
           The
           Lady
           gave
           him
           many
           thanks
           for
           so
           noble
           a
           present
           ,
           and
           in
           requital
           promis'd
           him
           a
           Lesson
           on
           the
           Lute
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           sung
           some
           new
           Aires
           ,
           though
           she
           quarrell'd
           at
           the
           dulness
           of
           the
           Instrument
           .
           Marquina
           promis'd
           her
           a
           better
           the
           next
           day
           .
           They
           parted
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           with
           different
           thoughts
           ,
           Marquina
           desirous
           to
           obtain
           those
           favours
           he
           expected
           from
           Rufina
           ,
           and
           to
           oblige
           her
           thereto
           by
           presents
           ,
           which
           overcome
           the
           greatest
           difficulties
           ;
           and
           Rufina
           contriving
           how
           to
           compass
           the
           robbery
           she
           intended
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           Garay
           (
           a
           person
           of
           great
           experience
           in
           such
           designs
           )
           got
           some
           others
           of
           the
           same
           profession
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           work
           ;
           and
           having
           observ'd
           Marquina
           going
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           they
           staid
           till
           he
           
           were
           gone
           to
           bed
           ,
           which
           was
           somewhat
           late
           ,
           for
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           held
           a
           correspondence
           with
           them
           ,
           had
           purposely
           kept
           him
           up
           .
           About
           midnight
           ,
           Garay
           and
           his
           Camerades
           brought
           a
           thing
           that
           had
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           stuff'd
           with
           straw
           ,
           having
           about
           him
           a
           cloak
           ,
           which
           cast
           over
           his
           shoulder
           ,
           cover'd
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           pitch'd
           it
           over
           against
           the
           principal
           window
           towards
           the
           garden
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           part
           of
           the
           house
           where
           Marquina
           lodg'd
           ,
           and
           left
           it
           there
           fastned
           to
           a
           stake
           they
           had
           thrust
           into
           the
           ground
           .
           The
           night
           was
           somewhat
           dark
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           proper
           for
           their
           design
           .
           Having
           plac'd
           that
           figure
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           they
           knock'd
           at
           the
           door
           so
           loud
           that
           it
           might
           have
           been
           heard
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Garden
           to
           the
           other
           .
           Marquina
           awaken'd
           thereby
           leaps
           out
           of
           his
           bed
           ,
           it
           being
           strange
           to
           him
           to
           hear
           such
           knocking
           at
           his
           garden
           door
           ,
           at
           such
           an
           unseasonable
           time
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           thing
           had
           never
           happen'd
           to
           him
           before
           .
           He
           call'd
           up
           his
           servant
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           see
           who
           knock'd
           at
           the
           door
           .
           The
           servant
           went
           out
           between
           sleeping
           and
           waking
           to
           see
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           calling
           as
           loud
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           Who
           knocks
           there
           ?
           But
           no
           body
           answering
           ,
           and
           he
           not
           minding
           the
           figure
           that
           stood
           in
           the
           garden
           ,
           told
           his
           Master
           that
           there
           was
           not
           any
           body
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           upon
           that
           got
           into
           bed
           again
           and
           compos'd
           himself
           to
           rest
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           soon
           interrupted
           ,
           for
           Garay
           knock'd
           more
           violently
           than
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           which
           astonish'd
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           send
           down
           his
           m●n
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           .
           Bringing
           his
           Master
           the
           same
           account
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           he
           got
           up
           himself
           ,
           puts
           his
           cloak
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           calls
           at
           the
           window
           ,
           Who
           knocks
           at
           my
           door
           thus
           unseasonably
           ?
           Whereto
           no
           
           Answer
           being
           made
           ,
           he
           grew
           the
           more
           enrag'd
           ;
           but
           looking
           a
           little
           more
           earnestly
           about
           the
           house
           than
           his
           man
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           perceiv'd
           the
           figure
           planted
           before
           his
           windows
           .
           Marquina
           was
           extremely
           afraid
           ,
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           knock'd
           at
           his
           door
           ,
           yet
           made
           him
           no
           answer
           ,
           and
           assuming
           more
           courage
           than
           he
           was
           naturally
           Master
           of
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           him
           very
           loud
           ,
           
             'T
             is
             basely
             done
             of
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             to
             abuse
             me
             thus
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             I
             am
             not
             a
             person
             to
             suffer
             it
             ;
             pray
             keep
             on
             your
             way
             ,
             and
             disturb
             not
             my
             rest
             any
             more
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             not
             your self
             invulnerable
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             brace
             of
             good
             bullets
             will
             make
             no
             impression
             in
             your
             inchanted
             skin
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           made
           that
           bravado
           he
           shut
           to
           the
           window
           and
           went
           to
           bed
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           hardly
           got
           warm
           in
           it
           ,
           ere
           they
           began
           to
           knock
           more
           violently
           than
           they
           had
           done
           before
           ;
           which
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           take
           a
           fire-lock
           ,
           which
           he
           kept
           always
           ready
           charg'd
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           mony
           .
           Opening
           the
           window
           ,
           he
           found
           still
           in
           the
           same
           posture
           ,
           him
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           have
           stirr'd
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           forc'd
           by
           some
           other
           .
           What
           obstinacy
           of
           impudence
           is
           it
           in
           you
           ,
           said
           he
           to
           him
           ,
           very
           much
           incens'd
           ,
           to
           do
           a
           mischief
           ,
           you
           are
           nothing
           the
           better
           for
           ,
           in
           thus
           disturbing
           my
           rest
           ?
           't
           is
           impardonable
           ,
           and
           deserves
           an
           exemplary
           chastisement
           ;
           be
           you
           gone
           immediately
           from
           my
           door
           ,
           or
           I
           shall
           send
           you
           going
           the
           next
           way
           .
           Whereupon
           cocking
           the
           fire-lock
           ,
           and
           aiming
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           never
           stirring
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           out
           of
           a
           presumption
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           any
           fire-arms
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           might
           make
           good
           his
           threats
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           notice
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           oblige
           him
           to
           do
           a
           violence
           which
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           do
           .
           At
           last
           perceiving
           he
           
           minded
           not
           any
           thing
           he
           said
           ,
           but
           as
           't
           were
           defi'd
           him
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           give
           fire
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           frighten
           him
           ,
           but
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           hurt
           him
           .
           He
           shot
           ,
           and
           the
           figure
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           upon
           which
           Garay
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           cries
           out
           with
           a
           doleful
           tone
           ,
           
             O
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             kill'd
          
           ;
           and
           immediately
           he
           and
           his
           Camerades
           made
           a
           great
           noise
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           man
           so
           unfortunately
           murther'd
           .
        
         
           Marquina
           was
           extremely
           troubled
           at
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           it
           being
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           covetous
           persons
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           cowardly
           ,
           and
           extremely
           fear
           what-ever
           may
           cause
           them
           any
           loss
           .
           He
           shut
           the
           window
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           fright
           awaking
           Rufina
           (
           who
           had
           greater
           things
           to
           mind
           than
           sleeping
           )
           told
           her
           what
           he
           had
           done
           .
           She
           seem'd
           to
           be
           extremely
           troubled
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           much
           blam'd
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           executed
           so
           cruel
           a
           resolution
           .
           For
           since
           he
           knew
           himself
           to
           be
           safe
           enough
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           suffer'd
           them
           to
           knock
           at
           his
           door
           till
           they
           had
           been
           weary
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           better
           endur'd
           that
           noise
           ,
           and
           lost
           a
           little
           of
           his
           rest
           ,
           than
           be
           in
           the
           trouble
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           a
           man's
           death
           .
           She
           added
           several
           other
           reasons
           ,
           which
           so
           confounded
           poor
           Marquina
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           do
           .
           She
           advis'd
           him
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           to
           go
           immediately
           and
           take
           refuge
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           St.
           Bernard
           ,
           it
           being
           certain
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           dead
           person
           were
           found
           there
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           carried
           to
           prison
           ,
           as
           being
           murther'd
           so
           near
           his
           house
           .
           Marquina
           was
           so
           perplex'd
           ,
           that
           he
           wish'd
           he
           had
           never
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           if
           Rufina
           had
           not
           been
           very
           highly
           concern'd
           to
           dissemble
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           she
           would
           have
           dy'd
           with
           laughing
           .
           He
           
           rais'd
           up
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           what
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           and
           all
           blam'd
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           being
           so
           forward
           to
           commit
           such
           an
           action
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           poor
           old
           dotard
           almost
           mad
           .
           He
           imagin'd
           himself
           already
           apprehended
           ,
           his
           mony
           carri'd
           away
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           small
           matter
           between
           him
           and
           hanging
           ,
           at
           least
           if
           he
           were
           oblig'd
           by
           tortures
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           crime
           ,
           never
           considering
           that
           it
           was
           pardonable
           for
           one
           man
           to
           kill
           another
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           to
           S.
           Bernard's
           ;
           but
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           mony
           .
           He
           thought
           it
           no
           prudence
           to
           leave
           it
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           his
           Servants
           ;
           to
           carry
           it
           to
           a
           friend's
           house
           (
           in
           case
           he
           had
           any
           ,
           for
           persons
           of
           his
           humour
           have
           very
           few
           )
           he
           had
           not
           time
           .
           In
           this
           distraction
           he
           desir'd
           Rufina
           to
           advise
           him
           ;
           she
           seeming
           very
           much
           troubled
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           fearful
           than
           he
           ,
           pretended
           she
           could
           not
           give
           him
           any
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           little
           pause
           she
           gave
           him
           that
           advice
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           prepar'd
           long
           before
           ,
           and
           he
           follow'd
           it
           .
           She
           ask'd
           him
           what
           mony
           he
           might
           have
           in
           the
           house
           ?
           He
           ingenuously
           confess'd
           that
           he
           had
           about
           four
           thousand
           crowns
           in
           gold
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           better
           than
           half
           the
           said
           summe
           in
           silver
           .
           
             I
             'l
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             would
             do
             ,
             were
             I
             in
             your
             case
             ,
             
               says
               the
               subtil
               Picara
            
             ,
             (
             since
             it
             cannot
             be
             carried
             to
             a
             friend's
             house
             without
             being
             seen
             )
             I
             would
             burie
             it
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             in
             some
             place
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             afterwards
             find
             it
             ,
             by
             some
             mark
             you
             shall
             set
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             This
             you
             must
             do
             your self
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             your
             very
             servants
             may
             not
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             be
             tempted
             to
             prove
             false
             to
             you
             ;
             for
             the
             times
             are
             such
             now
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             must
             have
             a
             care
             whom
             he
             trusts
             .
             I
             would
             assist
             you
             herein
             ,
             and
             keep
             your
             counsel
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             
             that
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             when
             the
             search
             comes
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             I
             be
             left
             here
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             taken
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             be
             loath
             to
             run
             my self
             into
             that
             hazard
             ,
             having
             but
             just
             escap'd
             those
             I
             have
             acquainted
             you
             with
             .
          
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           affliction
           ,
           Marquina
           was
           troubled
           to
           perceive
           by
           his
           guest's
           discourse
           ,
           the
           disturbance
           she
           was
           in
           upon
           his
           account
           ,
           and
           what
           struck
           him
           most
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           himself
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           losing
           her
           .
           This
           consideration
           forc'd
           from
           him
           not
           onely
           tears
           ,
           but
           also
           bitter
           exclamations
           against
           the
           malicious
           crossness
           of
           his
           fortune
           .
           Rufina
           desir'd
           him
           to
           be
           of
           good
           courage
           ,
           persuading
           him
           to
           do
           as
           she
           advis'd
           him
           ,
           and
           hope
           the
           best
           .
           So
           that
           having
           commanded
           all
           his
           servants
           to
           go
           to
           their
           several
           chambers
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           stir
           thence
           ,
           he
           and
           Rufina
           ,
           whom
           onely
           he
           durst
           trust
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           mony
           was
           .
           It
           lay
           in
           a
           huge
           chest
           ,
           cover'd
           all
           over
           with
           iron-bars
           ,
           and
           the
           keys
           were
           so
           extraordinary
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           counterfeit
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           get
           a
           piece
           thence
           by
           any
           other
           wile
           than
           what
           was
           invented
           by
           our
           subtil
           Ferret
           .
        
         
           They
           first
           took
           out
           all
           the
           silver
           ,
           and
           then
           put
           the
           gold
           into
           a
           little
           box
           ,
           and
           ,
           having
           brought
           all
           into
           the
           garden
           ,
           they
           made
           two
           holes
           ,
           at
           some
           distance
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           one
           whereof
           they
           put
           the
           silver
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           gold
           ,
           setting
           a
           mark
           that
           they
           might
           find
           the
           places
           again
           .
           Marquina
           took
           along
           with
           him
           two
           hundred
           crowns
           in
           gold
           ,
           and
           gave
           Rufina
           fifty
           ,
           to
           shift
           for
           her self
           ,
           till
           the
           business
           were
           accommodated
           .
        
         
           That
           done
           ,
           they
           went
           up
           into
           the
           house
           ,
           whence
           they
           might
           see
           several
           persons
           walking
           with
           a
           light
           ;
           
           't
           was
           Garay
           and
           his
           camerades
           ,
           who
           represented
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           which
           Rufina
           shewing
           him
           ,
           advis'd
           him
           to
           make
           all
           the
           haste
           he
           could
           to
           St.
           Bernard's
           .
           To
           do
           that
           ,
           they
           got
           over
           the
           garden
           wall
           ,
           as
           being
           afraid
           to
           open
           the
           door
           ,
           for
           they
           perceiv'd
           the
           actors
           of
           this
           comedy
           kept
           a
           watch
           there
           ,
           with
           such
           authority
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           really
           been
           the
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           .
           All
           Marquina's
           family
           follow'd
           him
           over
           the
           wall
           ,
           fearing
           they
           might
           come
           into
           trouble
           for
           their
           Master's
           fault
           .
           Marquina
           and
           his
           Mistress
           lurk'd
           somewhere
           thereabouts
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           the
           Church-door
           open
           ,
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Monastery
           .
           Garay
           was
           hard
           by
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           became
           of
           Marquina
           and
           his
           people
           .
           Finding
           he
           had
           left
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           the
           Monastery
           with
           Rufina
           ,
           he
           went
           about
           an
           hour
           after
           Sun-rising
           to
           St.
           Bernard's
           ,
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Secular
           Priest
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           speak
           to
           Rufina
           .
           She
           told
           him
           how
           things
           stood
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           had
           buried
           the
           mony
           in
           the
           garden
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           all
           in
           silver
           ,
           intending
           to
           reserve
           all
           the
           gold
           for
           her self
           .
        
         
           About
           mid-night
           Garay
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Camerades
           went
           along
           with
           Rufina
           ,
           disguiz'd
           in
           man's
           cloaths
           ,
           to
           the
           garden
           .
           They
           help'd
           her
           over
           first
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           see
           whether
           there
           might
           be
           any
           body
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           but
           all
           were
           vanish'd
           as
           if
           the
           house
           had
           been
           visited
           .
           She
           thereupon
           call'd
           Garay
           and
           his
           companion
           ,
           and
           ,
           having
           taken
           up
           the
           mony
           ,
           they
           carri'd
           it
           away
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           their
           quarters
           at
           one
           of
           the
           farthest
           Inns
           of
           the
           suburbs
           .
           Having
           been
           merry
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           drunk
           their
           own
           healths
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           good
           success
           of
           their
           future
           designs
           ,
           they
           went
           all
           to
           bed
           ,
           the
           two
           men
           together
           ,
           and
           Rufina
           by
           her self
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           she
           
           found
           they
           were
           asleep
           ,
           she
           puts
           on
           the
           same
           habit
           ,
           and
           returns
           to
           the
           garden
           .
           She
           took
           up
           the
           little
           box
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           ,
           without
           any
           disaster
           ,
           got
           safe
           to
           the
           Inn
           before
           her
           companions
           awaked
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           having
           divided
           the
           silver
           ,
           whereof
           she
           and
           Garay
           had
           the
           best
           part
           ,
           and
           sew'd
           up
           the
           gold
           in
           her
           cloaths
           ,
           she
           left
           Sevit
           ,
           taking
           Garay
           along
           with
           her
           ,
           who
           ,
           finding
           what
           advantages
           he
           might
           make
           of
           her
           company
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           run
           fortunes
           with
           her
           .
           They
           took
           their
           way
           towards
           Madrid
           ,
           to
           which
           place
           they
           will
           be
           got
           ,
           by
           that
           time
           we
           shall
           see
           what
           is
           become
           of
           Marquina
           ,
           whom
           we
           left
           in
           St.
           Bernard's
           Monastery
           .
        
         
           Having
           continu'd
           there
           four
           days
           after
           Rufina's
           departure
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           think
           of
           her
           that
           she
           came
           not
           again
           ,
           as
           she
           had
           promis'd
           .
           He
           address'd
           himself
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Monks
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           acquaintances
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           intreated
           him
           to
           inquire
           what
           proceedings
           there
           might
           be
           against
           him
           ,
           upon
           the
           murther
           he
           had
           committed
           .
           The
           Religious
           man
           promis'd
           him
           an
           account
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           having
           enquir'd
           at
           those
           places
           where
           he
           might
           most
           probably
           hear
           thereof
           ,
           no
           body
           could
           give
           him
           any
           satisfaction
           .
           He
           thereupon
           told
           Marquina
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           safely
           go
           abroad
           and
           needed
           not
           to
           fear
           any
           thing
           .
           He
           went
           out
           one
           night
           to
           a
           friend
           's
           of
           his
           ,
           whom
           he
           acquainted
           with
           all
           that
           had
           past
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           great
           perplexity
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           make
           a
           more
           particular
           enquiry
           into
           the
           business
           ,
           than
           he
           thought
           the
           Religious
           man
           had
           done
           .
           He
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           same
           account
           as
           the
           other
           .
           Yet
           would
           not
           that
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           desire
           his
           friend
           to
           go
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           whereof
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           Mistris
           key
           .
           
           He
           went
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           without
           any
           body
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           Mule
           dead
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           meat
           and
           tendance
           .
           He
           went
           with
           this
           news
           to
           his
           friend
           ,
           advising
           him
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           go
           home
           ,
           and
           thence
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           .
           The
           death
           of
           his
           Mule
           troubled
           him
           not
           much
           ,
           so
           glad
           was
           he
           to
           find
           himself
           once
           more
           at
           liberty
           :
           the
           onely
           thing
           gave
           him
           any
           disquiet
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           his
           Theodora
           (
           under
           which
           name
           Rufina
           went
           )
           came
           not
           to
           see
           him
           .
           But
           he
           imagin'd
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           a
           young
           Maid
           ,
           she
           had
           shelter'd
           her self
           some-where
           ,
           to
           keep
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           or
           that
           haply
           she
           might
           have
           been
           met
           with
           by
           her
           Father
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           she
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           sought
           after
           her
           .
           He
           went
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           whither
           came
           soon
           after
           the
           Gardener
           and
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           servants
           .
           He
           goes
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           fear
           and
           distraction
           he
           had
           been
           in
           ,
           remembred
           the
           place
           where
           he
           had
           hid
           his
           mony
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           a
           little
           glad
           to
           find
           the
           mark
           where
           he
           had
           set
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           before
           he
           went
           to
           bed
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           secure
           his
           treasure
           in
           its
           former
           garrison
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           dark
           ,
           he
           takes
           the
           Gardener
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           Lanthorn
           and
           Candle
           ,
           and
           goes
           first
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Silver
           was
           ,
           and
           bids
           him
           digg
           .
           He
           did
           so
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           whereat
           Marquina
           was
           extremely
           surpriz'd
           .
           He
           went
           thence
           to
           the
           place
           where
           they
           had
           laid
           the
           gold
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           found
           as
           little
           ,
           onely
           Rufina
           knew
           what
           was
           become
           of
           all
           .
           He
           walk'd
           several
           turns
           about
           the
           garden
           ,
           with
           much
           vexation
           ,
           imagining
           the
           marks
           might
           be
           misplac'd
           ;
           but
           what
           in
           looking
           after
           the
           marks
           ,
           and
           what
           in
           digging
           ;
           the
           night
           slipp'd
           away
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           last
           dispairing
           to
           find
           any
           thing
           that
           night
           ,
           he
           behav'd
           
           himself
           like
           a
           person
           distracted
           .
           The
           Gardener
           knew
           not
           what
           he
           look'd
           for
           ,
           nor
           for
           what
           reason
           he
           had
           brought
           him
           thither
           .
           The
           poor
           man
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           a
           little
           patience
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           being
           still
           in
           some
           hope
           to
           find
           what
           he
           had
           hidden
           .
           He
           went
           to
           bed
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           spend
           the
           night
           in
           unsufferable
           torments
           :
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           began
           to
           dawn
           ,
           he
           got
           up
           ,
           and
           having
           call'd
           up
           the
           Gardener
           ,
           they
           return'd
           to
           the
           work
           they
           had
           been
           at
           the
           night
           before
           .
           Having
           digg'd
           again
           at
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           confident
           he
           had
           laid
           the
           mony
           ,
           all
           they
           could
           find
           was
           ,
           that
           there
           had
           been
           two
           holes
           made
           there
           before
           ,
           and
           that
           mony
           or
           something
           else
           had
           been
           hidden
           there
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           remov'd
           .
           This
           assurance
           made
           him
           run
           stark
           mad
           ,
           throwing
           himself
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           running
           his
           head
           against
           the
           wall
           ,
           and
           doing
           such
           things
           as
           rais'd
           a
           compassion
           in
           his
           servants
           ,
           who
           thence
           concluded
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           his
           mony
           ,
           and
           suspected
           the
           feign'd
           Theodora
           ,
           to
           have
           robb'd
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           orders
           he
           gave
           them
           to
           search
           after
           her
           all
           over
           the
           City
           .
           But
           she
           was
           far
           enough
           out
           of
           his
           reach
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           wel
           secur'd
           his
           mony
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           likely
           it
           would
           come
           into
           his
           chests
           any
           more
           .
           He
           kept
           his
           bed
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           our
           of
           a
           pure
           madness
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           so
           soon
           lost
           ,
           what
           had
           cost
           him
           many
           years
           trouble
           and
           pains
           to
           get
           together
           .
           The
           robbery
           was
           soon
           divulg'd
           all
           over
           the
           City
           ;
           some
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           his
           humour
           ,
           pitied
           his
           misfortune
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           had
           experience
           of
           his
           insatiable
           avarice
           ,
           were
           not
           a
           little
           pleas'd
           to
           find
           him
           so
           justly
           punish'd
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LA
             PICARA
          
           ,
           OR
           The
           Triumphs
           of
           Female
           Subtilty
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Book
           .
        
         
           AS
           soon
           as
           our
           subtle
           Picara
           had
           done
           her
           work
           at
           Marquina's
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           a
           broken
           Merchant
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           was
           accounted
           the
           wealthiest
           about
           Sevil
           ,
           she
           thought
           it
           not
           prudence
           to
           make
           any
           long
           s●●y
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           whose
           Officers
           would
           be
           abroad
           ,
           upon
           the
           sollicitations
           of
           the
           party
           robb'd
           .
           She
           was
           gotten
           far
           enough
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           ere
           he
           was
           sensible
           of
           his
           loss
           ,
           for
           the
           next
           night
           after
           they
           had
           taken
           away
           the
           Money
           ,
           she
           and
           Garay
           hired
           two
           Mules
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           came
           to
           Carmona
           ,
           which
           lies
           about
           half
           a
           days
           journey
           from
           Sevil.
           They
           had
           taken
           up
           two
           places
           in
           
           the
           Madrid-coach
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           pass
           through
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           take
           them
           up
           as
           it
           went.
           They
           lighted
           ,
           at
           Carmona
           ,
           at
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Inns
           ,
           where
           Rufina
           ,
           keeping
           out
           of
           sight
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           expect
           the
           Coach
           ,
           considering
           with
           her self
           ,
           what
           she
           might
           come
           to
           in
           time
           ,
           now
           that
           she
           was
           already
           Mistress
           of
           four
           thousand
           Crowns
           in
           Gold
           ,
           in
           good
           double
           Pistols
           and
           Quadruples
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           that
           penurious
           Merchant
           had
           gotten
           together
           ,
           during
           his
           whole
           Life
           ,
           with
           much
           pains
           taking
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           hazardous
           venture
           into
           the
           most
           remote
           Climats
           .
           Behold
           here
           ,
           the
           exemplary
           punishment
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           happens
           to
           those
           miserable
           wretches
           ,
           who
           become
           the
           Slaves
           of
           their
           own
           wealth
           .
           And
           what
           infinitely
           adds
           to
           their
           misfortune
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           people
           are
           more
           apt
           to
           congratulate
           than
           bemoan
           it
           :
           for
           how
           can
           they
           expect
           that
           others
           should
           have
           any
           kindness
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           themselves
           have
           not
           any
           but
           for
           what
           they
           lay
           up
           in
           their
           Chests
           ?
        
         
           The
           Coach
           which
           our
           fortunate
           adventurers
           expected
           to
           carry
           them
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           came
           at
           its
           usual
           time
           to
           Carmona
           .
           There
           were
           in
           it
           already
           six
           Persons
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           his
           Lady
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           two
           University-Scholars
           ,
           and
           a
           Servant
           belonging
           to
           the
           Priest
           ,
           a
           young
           Lad
           about
           fifteen
           years
           of
           Age.
           They
           all
           knew
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           two
           persons
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           at
           Carmona
           ,
           who
           had
           paid
           somewhat
           extraordinary
           ,
           for
           the
           best
           places
           .
           They
           accordingly
           resign'd
           them
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           perceiv'd
           their
           coming
           towards
           the
           Coach
           :
           but
           Garay
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           very
           civil
           and
           obliging
           person
           ,
           would
           needs
           recommend
           his
           interest
           in
           the
           place
           to
           the
           Gentleman's
           Lady
           ,
           whom
           he
           seated
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           and
           sat
           himself
           
           in
           the
           fore-part
           of
           the
           Coach
           ,
           with
           her
           Husband
           .
        
         
           All
           being
           plac'd
           to
           their
           content
           ,
           they
           left
           Carmona
           on
           the
           Munday
           morning
           ,
           it
           being
           in
           September
           ,
           when
           most
           Fruits
           are
           ripe
           .
           All
           thought
           it
           a
           great
           happiness
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           met
           so
           good
           Company
           ;
           but
           Rufina
           and
           Garay
           had
           another
           secret
           satisfaction
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           thought
           of
           the
           good
           prize
           that
           had
           brought
           them
           into
           that
           good
           Company
           .
           The
           Gentleman
           was
           a
           Person
           of
           excellent
           discourse
           ;
           the
           Priest
           ,
           of
           a
           very
           sociable
           and
           conversative
           humour
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           young
           Scholars
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           not
           mis-pent
           their
           time
           at
           the
           University
           ,
           every
           one
           being
           desirous
           to
           make
           the
           best
           discovery
           he
           could
           of
           his
           abilities
           .
           The
           Priest
           took
           occasion
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           get
           a
           Priviledge
           ,
           to
           put
           two
           little
           pieces
           of
           his
           into
           the
           Press
           ,
           being
           such
           as
           some
           Friends
           of
           his
           had
           assur'd
           him
           he
           should
           oblige
           the
           World
           in
           the
           publication
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           sate
           next
           him
           ,
           was
           a
           person
           acquainted
           with
           Letters
           ,
           and
           express'd
           a
           great
           curiosity
           to
           know
           what
           they
           might
           treat
           of
           .
           Doctor
           Monsalvo
           (
           so
           was
           the
           Priest
           called
           )
           told
           him
           they
           were
           Books
           of
           Discourses
           ,
           and
           Divertisements
           ;
           representing
           to
           him
           that
           things
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           were
           kindly
           receiv'd
           at
           Court
           :
           that
           one
           of
           them
           was
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Staple
             of
             Discourse
             and
             Complements
          
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           
             The
             Flowers
             of
             Helicon
          
           ;
           that
           the
           former
           contained
           twelve
           
             Moral
             Novels
          
           ,
           with
           an
           intermixture
           of
           Verses
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Flowers
             of
             Helicon
          
           was
           a
           collection
           of
           Poems
           written
           by
           him
           ,
           during
           his
           Residence
           at
           the
           University
           of
           Salamanca
           .
           He
           told
           them
           withall
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           tedious
           ,
           
           he
           would
           entertain
           them
           with
           somewhat
           out
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           when
           ever
           they
           should
           be
           at
           leisure
           to
           give
           him
           attention
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           lover
           and
           reader
           of
           such
           Treatises
           ,
           intreated
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           no
           trouble
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           read
           one
           of
           his
           Novels
           ,
           promising
           her self
           ,
           from
           the
           assurance
           she
           had
           of
           his
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           that
           the
           stile
           and
           conceptions
           would
           be
           answerable
           to
           the
           worthiness
           of
           the
           Author
           .
           
             I
             have
             endeavour'd
             ,
             all
             I
             could
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Doctor
               to
               her
            
             ,
             to
             conform
             my self
             to
             the
             stile
             now
             us'd
             at
             Court
             ;
             my
             Prose
             is
             free
             from
             affectation
             ,
             and
             consequently
             will
             not
             weary
             the
             Reader
             ,
             nor
             are
             the
             conceipts
             so
             flat
             as
             to
             produce
             the
             same
             effect
             .
             I
             make
             it
             my
             business
             to
             give
             my
             Writings
             a
             little
             life
             and
             smartness
             ,
             which
             may
             raise
             in
             the
             Reader
             an
             earnestness
             to
             know
             the
             period
             of
             the
             adventures
             .
             I
             write
             as
             I
             speak
             ,
             because
             I
             see
             Men
             love
             those
             things
             that
             are
             natural
             ,
             better
             than
             those
             which
             smell
             of
             too
             much
             study
             and
             affectation
             ;
             and
             take
             it
             from
             me
             as
             a
             thing
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             requires
             a
             certain
             measure
             of
             confidence
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             write
             as
             the
             times
             go
             now
             ;
             which
             proceeds
             hence
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             excellent
             Wits
             busie
             themselves
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             publish
             things
             as
             admirable
             as
             ingenious
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             Men
             ,
             who
             profess
             Letters
             ,
             but
             also
             some
             Women
             .
             Among
             the
             latter
             ,
             how
             are
             we
             to
             celebrate
             the
             ingenuity
             of
             
               Donna
               Maria
               de
               Zaras
            
             ,
             and
             
               Soto
               Mayor
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             worthily
             deserv'd
             the
             title
             of
             the
             
               Sibyl
               of
               Madrid
            
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             reputation
             she
             hath
             acquir'd
             of
             an
             excellent
             Wit
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             admirable
             things
             in
             Poetry
             ,
             having
             lately
             put
             into
             the
             Press
             a
             piece
             containing
             ten
             Novels
             ,
             
             which
             are
             look'd
             on
             as
             so
             many
             miracles
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             are
             Judges
             in
             that
             kind
             of
             writing
             ?
             The
             excellency
             of
             her
             Prose
             ,
             and
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             designs
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             insinuating
             intertexture
             of
             the
             Verses
             ,
             have
             given
             mate
             to
             the
             best
             Pens
             of
             
               Spain
               .
               Donna
               Anna
               Caro
               de
               Malien
               ,
            
             a
             Native
             of
             our
             City
             of
             Sevil
             ,
             comes
             not
             much
             behind
             her
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             allow'd
             near
             the
             same
             measure
             of
             praise
             .
             Her
             sweet
             and
             harmonious
             Verses
             suspend
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             charm
             the
             Ears
             of
             all
             that
             hear
             them
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             seen
             ,
             by
             those
             publish'd
             by
             her
             the
             last
             Carnaval
             ,
             at
             the
             new
             Palace
             ,
             built
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             near
             the
             Course
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             called
             the
             eighth
             Wonder
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             since
             she
             speaks
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             an
             eloquence
             answerable
             to
             the
             preparations
             which
             had
             been
             there
             made
             ,
             many
             days
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             divertisement
             of
             their
             Catholick
             Majesties
             .
          
           The
           Doctor
           having
           ended
           this
           discourse
           ,
           he
           took
           out
           his
           Book
           of
           Novels
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           Company
           having
           compos'd
           themselves
           to
           silence
           and
           attention
           ,
           he
           entertain'd
           them
           with
           that
           which
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   FIRST
                   NOVEL
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   Covet
                   ,
                   all
                   Loose
                   .
                
                 
                   VAlentia
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   Cities
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   the
                   Nurse
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   noble
                   Families
                   ,
                   the
                   Centre
                   of
                   ingenious
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sacred
                   Receptacle
                   of
                   the
                   Bodies
                   of
                   divers
                   Saints
                   ,
                   gave
                   Birth
                   unto
                   
                     Don
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Person
                   of
                   noble
                   Extraction
                   ,
                   Young
                   ,
                   and
                   Master
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   excellent
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   Men
                   are
                   either
                   lov'd
                   or
                   admir'd
                   .
                   Having
                   
                   left
                   his
                   Country
                   about
                   twelve
                   years
                   before
                   in
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   an
                   Uncle
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   a
                   Troop
                   of
                   Horse
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   he
                   behav'd
                   himself
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   gallantry
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   advanc'd
                   to
                   be
                   Cornet
                   ,
                   under
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   who
                   dying
                   ,
                   he
                   supply'd
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   continu'd
                   twelve
                   years
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   this
                   Catholick
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   Philip
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   revolted
                   Provinces
                   of
                   the
                   Low-countries
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   in
                   compensation
                   of
                   his
                   Services
                   ,
                   honoured
                   with
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Saint
                   James
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   ordinary
                   allowances
                   belonging
                   thereto
                   .
                
                 
                   During
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   in
                   those
                   colder
                   Countries
                   ,
                   his
                   aboad
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Antwerpe
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   by
                   certain
                   Letters
                   from
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   his
                   Father's
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   eldest
                   ,
                   heir
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   considerable
                   estate
                   .
                   He
                   might
                   indeed
                   now
                   have
                   lived
                   plentifully
                   on
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   pursu'd
                   his
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   other
                   young
                   Cavaliers
                   did
                   ,
                   who
                   place
                   all
                   the
                   felicity
                   of
                   this
                   Life
                   in
                   the
                   infamous
                   enjoyments
                   thereof
                   :
                   But
                   he
                   ,
                   a
                   dutiful
                   Son
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   exercises
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   a
                   sudden
                   exchange
                   of
                   employments
                   ,
                   blast
                   his
                   reputation
                   ,
                   and
                   incurr
                   the
                   reproach
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   impatient
                   of
                   hardship
                   ,
                   and
                   touch'd
                   with
                   a
                   spice
                   of
                   effeminacy
                   .
                   This
                   consideration
                   discovers
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   more
                   stay'd
                   than
                   those
                   young
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   who
                   prefer
                   whole
                   Skins
                   ,
                   the
                   shameful
                   blandishments
                   of
                   Ease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   warmth
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Fires
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   honour
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   person
                   truly
                   deserving
                   that
                   name
                   should
                   endeavour
                   to
                   purchase
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   his
                   Prince
                   .
                   But
                   
                     Don
                     Alexander
                  
                   
                   considering
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   news
                   of
                   his
                   Father's
                   death
                   ,
                   avoid
                   taking
                   a
                   journey
                   to
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   disposal
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   leave
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   most
                   serene
                   Highness
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                   Albert
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   finding
                   the
                   just
                   occasion
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   go
                   ,
                   easily
                   condescended
                   ,
                   proffering
                   him
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   return
                   ,
                   what
                   advancement
                   he
                   could
                   reasonably
                   expect
                   :
                   which
                   oblig'd
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   more
                   earnest
                   promises
                   to
                   come
                   back
                   into
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   presumptions
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   who
                   imagined
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   an
                   Exit
                   from
                   the
                   Military
                   Stage
                   ,
                   thence
                   forward
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   more
                   pleasant
                   divertisements
                   of
                   a
                   Civil
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                   Relations
                   and
                   Friends
                   kindly
                   entertained
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   management
                   of
                   his
                   affairs
                   ,
                   not
                   trifling
                   away
                   his
                   time
                   in
                   unprofitable
                   diversions
                   ,
                   whereto
                   young
                   Men
                   are
                   but
                   too
                   much
                   addicted
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   no
                   lover
                   of
                   Gaming
                   ,
                   a
                   disposition
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   commended
                   ,
                   considering
                   his
                   Age
                   and
                   Quality
                   :
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   Gaming
                   occasions
                   a
                   thousand
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   unhappy
                   accidents
                   ,
                   whereof
                   there
                   had
                   happened
                   not
                   a
                   few
                   at
                   Valentia
                   .
                   Nor
                   was
                   
                     Don
                     Alexander
                  
                   as
                   yet
                   any
                   way
                   inclin'd
                   to
                   Love
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   want
                   occasions
                   to
                   express
                   his
                   Courtship
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   far
                   he
                   had
                   studied
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   Love
                   and
                   Eloquence
                   ,
                   since
                   what
                   added
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   Lustre
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   fair
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   shining
                   in
                   it
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   stars
                   .
                   But
                   his
                   most
                   ordinary
                   employment
                   was
                   the
                   exercising
                   of
                   his
                   Horses
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   he
                   had
                   four
                   excellent
                   ones
                   ,
                   extreamly
                   well
                   manag'd
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   bought
                   in
                   Andalusia
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   which
                   he
                   rode
                   a
                   hunting
                   
                   the
                   Bulls
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   shewing
                   himself
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   sport
                   ,
                   more
                   dextrous
                   than
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   accounted
                   the
                   Bravos
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   custom
                   in
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   about
                   fifteen
                   days
                   together
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   families
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   go
                   about
                   the
                   Silk-husbandry
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   adjacent
                   Villages
                   .
                   One
                   day
                   ,
                   Don
                   Alexander
                   rid
                   abroad
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   through
                   that
                   delightful
                   Plain
                   which
                   is
                   near
                   a
                   Garden
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   known
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Monastery
                   of
                   our
                   
                     Lady
                     of
                     Hope
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   spent
                   the
                   whole
                   afternoon
                   about
                   those
                   pleasant
                   Gardens
                   ,
                   refreshing
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   sweet
                   scent
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   Orenge-trees
                   ,
                   whereof
                   there
                   is
                   good
                   store
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Sun
                   being
                   so
                   low
                   that
                   it
                   seem'd
                   to
                   be
                   equally
                   divided
                   between
                   us
                   and
                   our
                   Antipodes
                   )
                   he
                   pass'd
                   by
                   a
                   Country
                   house
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   pleasant
                   River
                   of
                   Turia
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   heard
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   small
                   distance
                   ,
                   one
                   playing
                   on
                   a
                   Lute
                   ,
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   heard
                   any
                   Musick
                   comparable
                   to
                   it
                   before
                   .
                   He
                   stopp'd
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   imagining
                   the
                   person
                   playing
                   on
                   that
                   Instrument
                   so
                   excellently
                   might
                   also
                   sing
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   expected
                   a
                   while
                   with
                   much
                   impatience
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Musician
                   putting
                   the
                   Instrument
                   into
                   several
                   different
                   Tunes
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   what
                   he
                   so
                   much
                   desired
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                   her
                   voice
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   night
                   came
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   Don
                   Alexander
                   extremely
                   delighted
                   with
                   the
                   place
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   gave
                   his
                   horse
                   to
                   his
                   Lacquey
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   him
                   to
                   remove
                   a
                   little
                   distance
                   off
                   ,
                   he
                   staid
                   alone
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   green
                   Balcony
                   ,
                   whence
                   the
                   Musick
                   came
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   who
                   made
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   waited
                   long
                   ,
                   ere
                   he
                   could
                   perceive
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Moon
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   got
                   into
                   that
                   Balcony
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   a
                   gentle
                   wind
                   then
                   blowing
                   ,
                   began
                   afresh
                   her
                   delightful
                   Musick
                   on
                   the
                   Lute
                   ,
                   whereto
                   she
                   join'd
                   that
                   of
                   an
                   admirable
                   voice
                   ,
                   singing
                   an
                   Air
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   an
                   absolute
                   conquest
                   of
                   that
                   Heart
                   ,
                   wherein
                   all
                   the
                   hardships
                   of
                   War
                   had
                   not
                   made
                   the
                   least
                   breach
                   .
                   Whence
                   we
                   may
                   deduce
                   this
                   Remark
                   ,
                   That
                   Cupid
                   can
                   do
                   more
                   in
                   a
                   minute
                   ,
                   than
                   Mars
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Troy-siege
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   say
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   again
                   in
                   other
                   words
                   ,
                   The
                   excellency
                   of
                   the
                   Voice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   transcendent
                   nimbleness
                   of
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   the
                   compliance
                   and
                   competition
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   ravish'd
                   our
                   young
                   Gallant
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   wish'd
                   she
                   might
                   never
                   give
                   over
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   not
                   till
                   he
                   were
                   satiated
                   with
                   that
                   pleasure
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Lady
                   laid
                   by
                   her
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   and
                   leaning
                   her
                   breast
                   on
                   the
                   Balcony
                   ,
                   though
                   't
                   were
                   night
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   young
                   Gallant
                   ,
                   whom
                   her
                   Musick
                   had
                   ti'd
                   so
                   long
                   by
                   the
                   ears
                   ;
                   who
                   also
                   perceiving
                   her
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   make
                   his
                   advantage
                   of
                   so
                   blest
                   an
                   opportunity
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   getting
                   as
                   near
                   her
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   he
                   broke
                   forth
                   into
                   this
                   Complement
                   :
                   
                     How
                     infinitely
                     happy
                     must
                     that
                     absent
                     Gentleman
                     be
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     in
                     the
                     Verses
                     she
                     had
                     sung
                     ,
                     she
                     bemoan'd
                     the
                     absence
                     of
                     a
                     certain
                     person
                     )
                     who
                     deserves
                     so
                     excellent
                     a
                     voice
                     to
                     bemoan
                     his
                     absence
                     .
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     extremely
                     glad
                     of
                     his
                     acquaintance
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     give
                     him
                     that
                     of
                     this
                     good
                     news
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     so
                     obligingly
                     bemoan'd
                     by
                     so
                     deserving
                     a
                     Lady
                     as
                     you
                     seem
                     to
                     be
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Lady
                   wondred
                   to
                   find
                   her self
                   surpriz'd
                   ,
                   but
                   recovering
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   person
                   who
                   had
                   spoken
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   gave
                   him
                   this
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     Song
                     you
                     heard
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     imagine
                     it
                     sung
                     out
                     of
                     any
                     tenderness
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     some
                     person
                     now
                     far
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     you
                     may
                     spare
                     your self
                     the
                     trouble
                     to
                     learn
                     who
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     to
                     tell
                     him
                     how
                     highly
                     he
                     is
                     in
                     my
                     favour
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     imagine
                     .
                     What
                     assurance
                     can
                     I
                     have
                     of
                     that
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Alexander
                    
                     ,
                     knowing
                     ,
                     by
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     heard
                     from
                     your
                     own
                     mouth
                     ,
                     the
                     predominant
                     passion
                     of
                     your
                     soul
                     ?
                     How
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     may
                     you
                     be
                     concern'd
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                     ?
                     Very
                     much
                     ,
                     replies
                     he
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     enchantment
                     of
                     your
                     voice
                     hath
                     been
                     so
                     powerful
                     over
                     him
                     who
                     hath
                     heard
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     without
                     reason
                     he
                     requires
                     assurances
                     of
                     what
                     he
                     asks
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     disquiet
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     must
                     otherwise
                     expect
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   She
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   laughing
                   at
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   Alexander's
                   ,
                   and
                   telling
                   him
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   Women
                   do
                   prudently
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   flattered
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   believe
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   Men
                   say
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   never
                   speak
                   truth
                   ,
                   representing
                   things
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   they
                   really
                   are
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   appear
                   to
                   their
                   beguil'd
                   imaginations
                   ,
                   .
                   
                     Wherein
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Alexander
                    
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     told
                     you
                     any
                     thing
                     short
                     of
                     truth
                     ?
                     Mistake
                     me
                     not
                     ,
                     
                       repli'd
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     charge
                     you
                     with
                     a
                     coming
                     short
                     ,
                     but
                     going
                     much
                     beyond
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     prodigal
                     of
                     your
                     commendations
                     of
                     a
                     person
                     you
                     are
                     yet
                     very
                     little
                     acquainted
                     with
                     ,
                     nay
                     have
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     well
                     view'd
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     either
                     laugh
                     at
                     my
                     simplicity
                     ,
                     or
                     think
                     me
                     a
                     great
                     admirer
                     of
                     my self
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     credit
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     .
                     To
                     convince
                     you
                     of
                     either
                     your
                     errour
                     or
                     palpable
                     flattery
                     ,
                     of
                     many
                     ,
                     I
                     need
                     onely
                     give
                     you
                     this
                     one
                     instance
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     when
                     
                     I
                     my self
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     whose
                     judgments
                     I
                     dare
                     trust
                     ,
                     think
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     sing
                     tolerably
                     well
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     make
                     me
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     voice
                     hath
                     rais'd
                     you
                     into
                     ecstasies
                     ,
                     when
                     another
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     a
                     minute's
                     patience
                     to
                     hear
                     me
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     take
                     heed
                     your
                     reproaches
                     rebound
                     not
                     upon
                     your self
                     ,
                     disparage
                     not
                     your self
                     so
                     far
                     ,
                     and
                     slight
                     not
                     Truth
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     to
                     call
                     her
                     by
                     any
                     other
                     name
                     than
                     her
                     own
                     ;
                     you
                     have
                     an
                     admirable
                     voice
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     subject
                     of
                     the
                     words
                     you
                     sung
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     such
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     imagin'd
                     you
                     sung
                     them
                     in
                     vain
                     .
                     To
                     make
                     them
                     perfect
                     ,
                     there
                     needs
                     onely
                     the
                     mixture
                     of
                     a
                     little
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     were
                     it
                     not
                     that
                     the
                     happy
                     man
                     ,
                     upon
                     whose
                     account
                     those
                     words
                     were
                     made
                     ,
                     knowing
                     your
                     worth
                     ,
                     cannot
                     give
                     you
                     any
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Upon
                   this
                   the
                   Lady
                   remov'd
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   more
                   commodiously
                   proceed
                   in
                   her
                   discourse
                   with
                   
                     Don
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   she
                   knew
                   him
                   not
                   )
                   for
                   she
                   imagin'd
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   talk
                   at
                   that
                   rate
                   without
                   some
                   ground
                   .
                   Which
                   made
                   her
                   say
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     you
                     make
                     any
                     comparison
                     between
                     that
                     enchantment
                     you
                     speak
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     suspicion
                     you
                     seem
                     to
                     have
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     assure
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     very
                     well
                     read
                     in
                     the
                     art
                     of
                     Flattery
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     attribute
                     not
                     a
                     melancholy
                     humour
                     I
                     am
                     subject
                     to
                     ,
                     to
                     any
                     regret
                     occasion'd
                     by
                     the
                     absence
                     of
                     any
                     person
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     was
                     never
                     yet
                     troubled
                     with
                     any
                     such
                     thing
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     think
                     shall
                     not
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     I
                     live
                     .
                     I
                     would
                     give
                     all
                     I
                     am
                     worth
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     conditionally
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     were
                     true
                     .
                     Would
                     your
                     hazard
                     be
                     very
                     great
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       she
                    
                     ?
                     Very
                     little
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     considering
                     the
                     account
                     upon
                     which
                     I
                     proffer
                     it
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     should
                     say
                     
                     no
                     less
                     were
                     I
                     possess'd
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     think
                     it
                     well
                     bestow'd
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     extremely
                     happy
                     ,
                     
                       answers
                       the
                       Lady
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     hear
                     things
                     so
                     highly
                     spoken
                     to
                     my
                     advantage
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     transcendently
                     vain
                     ,
                     to
                     imagine
                     I
                     should
                     raise
                     love
                     in
                     any
                     person
                     before
                     I
                     am
                     seen
                     by
                     him
                     :
                     nay
                     ,
                     I
                     dare
                     promise
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     had
                     seen
                     my
                     face
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     haply
                     be
                     so
                     resolute
                     .
                     My
                     hearing
                     cannot
                     deceive
                     me
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     presume
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     person
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     so
                     excellent
                     to
                     satisfie
                     that
                     part
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     the
                     like
                     in
                     other
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     envious
                     night
                     permits
                     me
                     not
                     a
                     view
                     of
                     at
                     present
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     you
                     consider
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     discourse
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     talk'd
                     of
                     beams
                     ,
                     nor
                     splendor
                     ,
                     nor
                     us'd
                     those
                     expressions
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     seem
                     to
                     have
                     studied
                     ;
                     who
                     with
                     affected
                     Hyperboles
                     ,
                     make
                     it
                     their
                     business
                     to
                     flatter
                     and
                     abuse
                     Ladies
                     ,
                     you
                     should
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     assure
                     your self
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     begin
                     to
                     conceive
                     an
                     unfeigned
                     passion
                     for
                     you
                     .
                     Well
                     ,
                     to
                     humour
                     you
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     some
                     inclination
                     to
                     believe
                     you
                     ,
                     which
                     will
                     be
                     much
                     confirm'd
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     tell
                     me
                     who
                     you
                     are
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     desire
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     first
                     to
                     deserve
                     it
                     by
                     my
                     services
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     in
                     case
                     there
                     may
                     be
                     any
                     thing
                     wanting
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     Quality
                     ,
                     those
                     I
                     hope
                     to
                     render
                     you
                     may
                     supply
                     the
                     defect
                     .
                     Nay
                     then
                     I
                     am
                     satisfi'd
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     Quality
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     such
                     a
                     distrust
                     of
                     your self
                     .
                     Pardon
                     me
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     forc'd
                     to
                     leave
                     you
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     hear
                     my self
                     call'd
                     to
                     receive
                     some
                     company
                     newly
                     come
                     into
                     the
                     house
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     immediately
                     be
                     gone
                     ,
                     some
                     would
                     come
                     and
                     find
                     me
                     here
                     .
                     Do
                     me
                     the
                     favour
                     then
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Alexander
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     wait
                     on
                     you
                     here
                     to
                     morrow
                     at
                     
                     this
                     time
                     .
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     whether
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     however
                     do
                     you
                     not
                     fail
                     to
                     come
                     hither
                     ;
                     and
                     though
                     something
                     may
                     prevent
                     my
                     giving
                     you
                     the
                     meeting
                     ,
                     yet
                     shall
                     I
                     think
                     my self
                     very
                     much
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     you
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     infallibly
                     expect
                     you
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       the
                       enamour'd
                       Gallant
                    
                     ,
                     more
                     fix'd
                     in
                     my
                     resolution
                     than
                     the
                     Stars
                     ,
                     you
                     see
                     ,
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     firmament
                     .
                     Your
                     last
                     words
                     ,
                     repli'd
                     she
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     cannot-sleep
                     to
                     night
                     ,
                     will
                     find
                     my
                     thoughts
                     a
                     diversion
                     to
                     deceive
                     the
                     dull
                     season
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     you
                     come
                     next
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     be
                     not
                     so
                     liberal
                     of
                     your
                     Hyperboles
                     ,
                     me-thinks
                     they
                     grate
                     the
                     ear
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     think
                     all
                     that
                     use
                     them
                     great
                     Flatterers
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     no
                     great
                     honourers
                     of
                     Truth
                     ,
                     especially
                     considering
                     how
                     meanly
                     I
                     deserve
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   said
                   thus
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   him
                   a
                   very
                   obliging
                   salute
                   ,
                   she
                   got
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Balcony
                   ,
                   leaving
                   Alexander
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   she
                   left
                   him
                   so
                   soon
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   extremely
                   taken
                   as
                   well
                   with
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   her
                   voice
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   her
                   discourse
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   who
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   curiosity
                   concerning
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   immediately
                   commanded
                   a
                   servant
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   return
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   discover'd
                   who
                   he
                   was
                   :
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   without
                   much
                   trouble
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   not
                   far
                   thence
                   ,
                   he
                   saw
                   him
                   get
                   up
                   on
                   horse-back
                   ,
                   and
                   knew
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   return'd
                   with
                   the
                   news
                   to
                   his
                   Mistris
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   over-joy'd
                   to
                   hear
                   it
                   was
                   
                     Don
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   heard
                   such
                   noble
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   seen
                   behave
                   himself
                   so
                   galantly
                   at
                   the
                   Hunting
                   of
                   the
                   Bulls
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   home
                   ,
                   enquir'd
                   of
                   a
                   Neighbour
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   who
                   that
                   Lady
                   might
                   be
                   to
                   whom
                   
                   he
                   had
                   spoken
                   ;
                   and
                   describing
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   she
                   Liv'd
                   ,
                   he
                   understood
                   her
                   name
                   was
                   
                     Donna
                     Isabella
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Sir-name
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   reason
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   forbear
                   )
                   a
                   Lady
                   of
                   great
                   repute
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   extraordinary
                   endowments
                   ,
                   whose
                   understanding
                   was
                   equal
                   to
                   her
                   beauty
                   ,
                   Daughter
                   to
                   one
                   
                     Don
                     Berenguel
                     Antonio
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   great
                   fame
                   for
                   his
                   long
                   services
                   in
                   the
                   Wars
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   quitted
                   the
                   Military
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   Married
                   ,
                   well
                   advanc'd
                   in
                   years
                   ,
                   had
                   left
                   that
                   fair
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   Fatherless
                   and
                   Motherless
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   inconsiderable
                   fortune
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   her
                   Father's
                   estate
                   consisted
                   most
                   in
                   Pensions
                   bestow'd
                   on
                   him
                   by
                   King
                   Philip
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   in
                   requital
                   of
                   his
                   Services
                   .
                   This
                   Lady
                   liv'd
                   with
                   an
                   Aunt
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   an
                   ancient
                   Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   kept
                   her
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   then
                   retir'd
                   to
                   that
                   Country-house
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   her
                   Silk-husbandry
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   was
                   Alexander
                   fully
                   inform'd
                   of
                   all
                   he
                   desir'd
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   already
                   had
                   a
                   particular
                   accompt
                   of
                   the
                   perfections
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Valentia
                   full
                   of
                   discourses
                   of
                   her
                   Beauty
                   and
                   Wit
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   such
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   writing
                   good
                   Verses
                   ,
                   a
                   quality
                   very
                   recommendable
                   in
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   her
                   Sex
                   and
                   Quality
                   .
                   Alexander
                   had
                   never
                   seen
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   very
                   desirous
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   before
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   understanding
                   she
                   Liv'd
                   at
                   that
                   Country-house
                   ,
                   his
                   desire
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   enflam'd
                   :
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   Ride
                   abroad
                   the
                   oftner
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   be
                   favour'd
                   with
                   such
                   another
                   opportunity
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   met
                   with
                   before
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   that
                   happiness
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   her
                   Aunt
                   being
                   so
                   sick
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   stir
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   room
                   where
                   she
                   lay
                   .
                   About
                   fifteen
                   days
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   the
                   old
                   Gentlewoman
                   being
                   
                   a
                   little
                   recover'd
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   Profession
                   of
                   a
                   Nun
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Royal
                   Monastery
                   of
                   Zaida
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   Country-house
                   :
                   At
                   which
                   Ceremony
                   all
                   the
                   Gallantry
                   of
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   of
                   both
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   was
                   present
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Isabella
                  
                   came
                   thither
                   also
                   ,
                   but
                   having
                   her
                   face
                   cover'd
                   with
                   her
                   Mantle
                   ,
                   and
                   attended
                   onely
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Women
                   ,
                   she
                   got
                   into
                   a
                   little
                   obscure
                   Chappel
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   who
                   fail'd
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   meet
                   her
                   ,
                   on
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   fasten'd
                   his
                   affections
                   ,
                   wondred
                   very
                   much
                   that
                   he
                   found
                   her
                   not
                   among
                   the
                   other
                   Ladies
                   ;
                   and
                   suspecting
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   retir'd
                   into
                   that
                   Chappel
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   their
                   faces
                   cover'd
                   with
                   their
                   Mantles
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   in
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   other
                   friends
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   (
                   presuming
                   it
                   was
                   she
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   saw
                   her
                   )
                   
                     The
                     new-made
                     Nun
                     is
                     not
                     much
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     these
                     Ladies
                     ,
                     who
                     retire
                     to
                     a
                     place
                     ,
                     whence
                     they
                     cannot
                     see
                     those
                     Ceremonies
                     ,
                     which
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     are
                     so
                     desirous
                     to
                     do
                     :
                     but
                     I
                     attribute
                     this
                     indifference
                     to
                     the
                     little
                     inclination
                     they
                     have
                     to
                     become
                     Nuns
                     .
                  
                   Isabella
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   see
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   before
                   observ'd
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   wish'd
                   not
                   so
                   well
                   attended
                   as
                   he
                   then
                   was
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   changing
                   her
                   Voice
                   ,
                   she
                   return'd
                   him
                   this
                   answer
                   .
                   
                     Being
                     not
                     invited
                     to
                     this
                     Feast
                     ,
                     we
                     cannot
                     expect
                     the
                     same
                     welcome
                     as
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     :
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     little
                     curiosity
                     we
                     discover
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     Ceremonies
                     used
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     reception
                     of
                     a
                     Nun
                     ,
                     having
                     seen
                     the
                     like
                     several
                     times
                     before
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     much
                     mind
                     this
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     the
                     seeing
                     of
                     it
                     but
                     once
                     is
                     enough
                     to
                     satisfie
                     a
                     person
                     inclinable
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Nun.
                     
                  
                   
                     Nay
                     then
                     ,
                     I
                     see
                     ,
                     says
                     one
                     of
                     Alexander's
                     
                     friends
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     of
                     their
                     number
                     who
                     have
                     a
                     desire
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     that
                     Profession
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     Answer
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     as
                     to
                     that
                     ,
                     
                       reply'd
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     save
                     that
                     a
                     person
                     cannot
                     enter
                     into
                     this
                     state
                     of
                     Life
                     ,
                     unless
                     he
                     be
                     thereto
                     called
                     by
                     God
                     ,
                     a
                     favour
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     yet
                     find
                     in
                     my self
                     that
                     she
                     hath
                     done
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     may
                     then
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       Alexander
                    
                     ,
                     infer
                     from
                     this
                     discourse
                     of
                     yours
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     Married
                     ,
                     but
                     desirous
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     my
                     inclinations
                     are
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     Marriage
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     any
                     accompt
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     very
                     far
                     from
                     being
                     related
                     to
                     me
                     so
                     nearly
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     acquaint
                     you
                     with
                     my
                     resolution
                     in
                     a
                     business
                     of
                     that
                     concernment
                     .
                  
                   
                     However
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     satisfie
                     us
                     so
                     far
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Alexander
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     let
                     us
                     know
                     ,
                     which
                     condition
                     of
                     Life
                     you
                     would
                     rather
                     choose
                     .
                  
                   
                     Which
                     I
                     pray
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     would
                     you
                     advise
                     me
                     to
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ?
                  
                   
                     That
                     of
                     Matrimony
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Alexander
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     ,
                     whether
                     I
                     have
                     the
                     accommodations
                     requisite
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     that
                     state
                     ,
                     or
                     not
                     ?
                     
                       reply'd
                       she
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     all
                     be
                     wanting
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     endeavour
                     to
                     forget
                     your self
                     ,
                     for
                     she
                     who
                     is
                     not
                     born
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Nun
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     be
                     Married
                     ,
                     must
                     remain
                     Newter
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     uncapable
                     of
                     both
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     could
                     very
                     well
                     follow
                     that
                     advice
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     if
                     you
                     please
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Alexander
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     discover
                     ,
                     what
                     your
                     Mantle
                     permits
                     us
                     not
                     to
                     see
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     you
                     a
                     better
                     advice
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Coming
                   up
                   nearer
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   confident
                   of
                   that
                   favour
                   ,
                   she
                   met
                   his
                   desires
                   ,
                   and
                   purposely
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   full
                   view
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   fair
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   which
                   Alexander's
                   two
                   friends
                   also
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   .
                   
                     If
                     the
                     advice
                     you
                     intend
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     should
                     
                     prove
                     to
                     my
                     disadvantage
                     ,
                     't
                     were
                     better
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     still
                     continue
                     undiscover'd
                     ,
                     though
                     to
                     hear
                     your
                     advice
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     think
                     it
                     much
                     to
                     answer
                     your
                     expectation
                     .
                     That
                     can
                     do
                     you
                     no
                     prejudice
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Alexander
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     we
                     have
                     observ'd
                     some
                     things
                     which
                     assure
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     choose
                     the
                     state
                     of
                     Matrimony
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     you
                     would
                     make
                     the
                     person
                     you
                     should
                     think
                     worthy
                     your
                     enjoyments
                     ,
                     the
                     happiest
                     Man
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     :
                     Nay
                     ,
                     ere
                     I
                     know
                     any
                     more
                     of
                     you
                     than
                     I
                     do
                     already
                     ,
                     I
                     wish
                     my self
                     the
                     person
                     ,
                     for
                     whom
                     that
                     felicity
                     is
                     reserv'd
                     .
                  
                   His
                   two
                   friends
                   affirm'd
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   on
                   their
                   own
                   behalf
                   ,
                   being
                   extreamly
                   satisfy'd
                   with
                   her
                   Wit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   they
                   had
                   seen
                   of
                   her
                   Face
                   ,
                   
                     Can
                     there
                     be
                     any
                     happiness
                     comparable
                     to
                     mine
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     three
                     such
                     handsome
                     Persons
                     at
                     my
                     Devotion
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     to
                     make
                     one
                     the
                     happiest
                     Man
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     ?
                     Well
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     cannot
                     expect
                     I
                     should
                     make
                     a
                     sudden
                     choice
                     in
                     a
                     business
                     of
                     this
                     concern
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     examine
                     your
                     several
                     perfections
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     pitch
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     in
                     my
                     judgement
                     ,
                     may
                     pretend
                     to
                     most
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Upon
                   that
                   every
                   one
                   began
                   to
                   celebrate
                   his
                   own
                   worth
                   ,
                   and
                   undervalue
                   his
                   Competitors
                   .
                   They
                   pass'd
                   away
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   that
                   pleasant
                   discourse
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   offence
                   taken
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   place
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   should
                   have
                   minded
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   other
                   Conversation
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   suitable
                   :
                   But
                   now
                   a-days
                   ,
                   young
                   people
                   are
                   grown
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   of
                   Profaneness
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   make
                   little
                   difference
                   between
                   Churches
                   and
                   Exchanges
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Lady
                   having
                   had
                   the
                   patience
                   to
                   hear
                   what
                   every
                   one
                   had
                   to
                   say
                   on
                   
                   his
                   own
                   behalf
                   ,
                   she
                   answer'd
                   them
                   altogether
                   ,
                   thus
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     am
                     fully
                     inform'd
                     of
                     the
                     qualities
                     ,
                     and
                     deserts
                     of
                     Persons
                     every
                     way
                     so
                     excellent
                     ;
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     to
                     advise
                     with
                     my
                     Pillow
                     ,
                     to
                     know
                     which
                     of
                     the
                     three
                     I
                     should
                     prefer
                     ,
                     though
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     the
                     truth
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     resolv'd
                     upon
                     my
                     choice
                     already
                     ,
                     finding
                     in
                     my self
                     a
                     stronger
                     inclination
                     for
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     three
                     than
                     for
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     two
                     .
                     The
                     person
                     I
                     mean
                     hath
                     many
                     excellent
                     qualities
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     particular
                     inducement
                     I
                     have
                     to
                     think
                     him
                     worthy
                     my
                     approbation
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     know
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     Wit
                     ;
                     all
                     I
                     have
                     to
                     object
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     fears
                     I
                     am
                     already
                     engag'd
                     to
                     some
                     other
                     ,
                     whence
                     I
                     infer
                     he
                     is
                     jealous
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     of
                     an
                     ill
                     nature
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   immediately
                   apprehended
                   she
                   spoke
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   reflecting
                   on
                   what
                   had
                   past
                   in
                   their
                   discourse
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   her
                   .
                   The
                   time
                   being
                   come
                   for
                   people
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   the
                   three
                   Lovers
                   out-vy'd
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   passionate
                   complements
                   to
                   take
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   purpofely
                   staying
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   onely
                   to
                   whisper
                   these
                   words
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     too
                     great
                     a
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     towards
                     a
                     Servant
                     so
                     passionately
                     yours
                     ,
                     in
                     so
                     long
                     time
                     not
                     to
                     vouchsafe
                     him
                     a
                     full
                     sight
                     of
                     you
                     :
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     be
                     more
                     kind
                     to
                     him
                     hereafter
                     ,
                     least
                     your
                     further
                     disdain
                     may
                     have
                     some
                     fatal
                     effects
                     on
                     him
                     .
                     The
                     indisposition
                     of
                     an
                     Aunt
                     ,
                     
                       reply'd
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     must
                     constantly
                     attend
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     think
                     an
                     allowable
                     excuse
                     ;
                     and
                     what
                     I
                     tell
                     you
                     is
                     much
                     more
                     true
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     expressions
                     you
                     make
                     to
                     me
                     of
                     your
                     Love.
                     But
                     I
                     will
                     endeavour
                     your
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     a
                     period
                     to
                     your
                     complaints
                     ,
                     
                     when
                     ,
                     possibly
                     ,
                     you
                     least
                     expect
                     it
                     .
                  
                   Alexander
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   any
                   Answer
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   parted
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   leaving
                   her
                   deeply
                   in
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   extreamly
                   desirous
                   to
                   discourse
                   with
                   him
                   more
                   at
                   leisure
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   few
                   days
                   after
                   ,
                   Fortune
                   favour'd
                   her
                   with
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   her
                   own
                   wishes
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Balcony
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   spoken
                   to
                   her
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   she
                   perceiv'd
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   she
                   came
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   discours'd
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   together
                   without
                   any
                   interruption
                   .
                   The
                   effect
                   of
                   this
                   interview
                   and
                   long
                   conference
                   ,
                   upon
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Love
                   ,
                   before
                   little
                   better
                   than
                   kindled
                   ,
                   now
                   broke
                   forth
                   into
                   a
                   flame
                   .
                   Isabella
                   came
                   not
                   much
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   that
                   command
                   of
                   her
                   passion
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   grant
                   him
                   the
                   greatest
                   kindness
                   that
                   can
                   happen
                   between
                   persons
                   of
                   different
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   onely
                   reflection
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   interview
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   argu'd
                   such
                   a
                   compliance
                   and
                   easiness
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   Violence
                   of
                   affection
                   should
                   ever
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   excuse
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   being
                   now
                   fully
                   satisfy'd
                   that
                   Isabella
                   was
                   both
                   a
                   great
                   Wit
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   writ
                   several
                   Love-letters
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   express
                   his
                   passion
                   ,
                   he
                   also
                   sent
                   her
                   some
                   Verses
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   composure
                   .
                   Isabella
                   knew
                   ,
                   that
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   among
                   so
                   many
                   other
                   qualities
                   he
                   had
                   acquir'd
                   ,
                   was
                   also
                   skilful
                   in
                   Poetry
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   surpris'd
                   and
                   satisfy'd
                   therewith
                   .
                   Some
                   of
                   his
                   Missives
                   she
                   very
                   modestly
                   answered
                   in
                   these
                   tearms
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       THE
                       LETTER
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         THose
                         Commendations
                         which
                         transcend
                         the
                         merit
                         of
                         the
                         Person
                         on
                         whom
                         they
                         are
                         bestow'd
                         ,
                         do
                         rather
                         injure
                         ,
                         than
                         oblige
                         ,
                         and
                         disparage
                         the
                         judgement
                         of
                         the
                         Giver
                         ,
                         in
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         the
                         Receiver
                         ,
                         thinking
                         her self
                         unworthy
                         the
                         honour
                         ,
                         justly
                         takes
                         the
                         Elogy
                         for
                         a
                         Satyr
                         .
                         I
                         am
                         not
                         so
                         much
                         a
                         Stranger
                         to
                         my self
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         I
                         can
                         distinguish
                         between
                         Flattery
                         and
                         Truth
                         ;
                         nor
                         am
                         I
                         so
                         poorly
                         conceited
                         of
                         my self
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         I
                         think
                         I
                         deserve
                         somewhat
                         of
                         the
                         praises
                         you
                         give
                         me
                         .
                         I
                         shall
                         think
                         it
                         an
                         obligation
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         abate
                         some
                         part
                         of
                         what
                         you
                         tell
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         find
                         out
                         a
                         mean
                         between
                         excessive
                         praise
                         and
                         contempt
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         former
                         my
                         own
                         imperfections
                         advise
                         me
                         to
                         look
                         on
                         as
                         an
                         abuse
                         .
                         I
                         have
                         no
                         great
                         experience
                         of
                         your
                         disposition
                         ,
                         and
                         therefore
                         think
                         it
                         not
                         strange
                         if
                         I
                         give
                         not
                         the
                         credit
                         you
                         expect
                         to
                         your
                         Poetry
                         ,
                         because
                         it
                         is
                         the
                         Language
                         of
                         Fiction
                         ;
                         nor
                         yet
                         to
                         your
                         Prose
                         ,
                         because
                         it
                         proceeds
                         from
                         the
                         same
                         Author
                         ,
                         who
                         ,
                         't
                         is
                         very
                         likely
                         hath
                         read
                         Romances
                         .
                         Whether
                         they
                         were
                         the
                         dictates
                         of
                         a
                         sincere
                         Affection
                         ,
                         or
                         an
                         obliging
                         Complement
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         onely
                         in
                         the
                         power
                         of
                         Time
                         to
                         discover
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         all
                         to
                         assure
                         me
                         ,
                         whether
                         I
                         am
                         to
                         acknowledge
                         your
                         civilities
                         ,
                         or
                         resent
                         the
                         injury
                         you
                         have
                         done
                         me
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   fair
                   Isabella
                   found
                   out
                   an
                   expedient
                   to
                   convey
                   this
                   Letter
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   her
                   newly
                   caught
                   Gallant
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   desirous
                   to
                   set
                   himself
                   right
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   and
                   assure
                   her
                   of
                   the
                   sluency
                   of
                   his
                   style
                   in
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   caus'd
                   the
                   Messenger
                   to
                   stay
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   this
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       THE
                       LETTER
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       See
                       then
                       ,
                       Madam
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       you
                       procure
                       your
                       own
                       satisfaction
                       ,
                       you
                       care
                       not
                       what
                       inconveniences
                       I
                       may
                       run
                       into
                       ;
                       since
                       that
                       to
                       be
                       more
                       moderate
                       in
                       your
                       praises
                       (
                       as
                       you
                       seem
                       to
                       desire
                       )
                       cannot
                       be
                       without
                       so
                       much
                       the
                       greater
                       prejudice
                       to
                       my
                       reputation
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       I
                       think
                       my self
                       far
                       short
                       of
                       transcendency
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       particular
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       am
                       forc'd
                       to
                       bring
                       in
                       the
                       excess
                       of
                       my
                       Love
                       ,
                       to
                       supply
                       the
                       defects
                       of
                       my
                       Poetry
                       .
                       That
                       I
                       may
                       therefore
                       be
                       no
                       more
                       guilty
                       of
                       such
                       a
                       crime
                       ,
                       I
                       will
                       henceforth
                       express
                       my self
                       in
                       Prose
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       some
                       measure
                       do
                       what
                       you
                       command
                       me
                       in
                       your
                       Letter
                       .
                       You
                       would
                       find
                       it
                       no
                       great
                       difficulty
                       to
                       believe
                       me
                       ,
                       if
                       you
                       knew
                       what
                       I
                       feel
                       ;
                       nay
                       though
                       out
                       of
                       modesty
                       you
                       pretend
                       to
                       be
                       ignorant
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       I
                       defie
                       you
                       to
                       do
                       it
                       ,
                       unless
                       withal
                       you
                       resolve
                       never
                       to
                       consult
                       your
                       Glass
                       any
                       more
                       .
                       Well
                       ,
                       Madam
                       ,
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       the
                       time
                       of
                       your
                       conversion
                       is
                       not
                       yet
                       come
                       ,
                       when
                       it
                       shall
                       ,
                       your
                       eyes
                       will
                       be
                       opened
                       ,
                       and
                       you
                       shall
                       find
                       ,
                       that
                       ,
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       
                       hearts
                       ,
                       subdu'd
                       by
                       the
                       charms
                       of
                       your
                       Beauty
                       ,
                       mine
                       may
                       haply
                       be
                       the
                       least
                       ,
                       but
                       withal
                       the
                       most
                       passionate
                       captive
                       .
                       Time
                       ,
                       which
                       gives
                       all
                       things
                       their
                       birth
                       ,
                       perfection
                       ,
                       and
                       period
                       ,
                       shall
                       be
                       the
                       Touchstone
                       ,
                       to
                       try
                       whether
                       this
                       be
                       Truth
                       or
                       Fiction
                       ;
                       nay
                       I
                       leave
                       it
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       old
                       Gentleman
                       to
                       assure
                       you
                       of
                       a
                       thing
                       ,
                       you
                       yet
                       pretend
                       to
                       be
                       ignorant
                       of
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       ,
                       while
                       I
                       live
                       ,
                       you
                       shall
                       be
                       sole
                       Sovereign
                       Mistress
                       and
                       Directress
                       of
                       my
                       Inclinations
                       .
                       And
                       then
                       haply
                       good
                       nature
                       ,
                       gratitude
                       ,
                       and
                       generosity
                       will
                       rather
                       advise
                       you
                       to
                       acknowledgements
                       of
                       the
                       love
                       I
                       bear
                       you
                       ,
                       than
                       a
                       resentment
                       of
                       the
                       injuries
                       you
                       charge
                       me
                       withal
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   Letter
                   gave
                   Isabella
                   that
                   satisfaction
                   concerning
                   her
                   new
                   Gallant
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   expected
                   .
                   The
                   frequent
                   visits
                   were
                   continu'd
                   of
                   Alexander's
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Epistolary
                   correspondence
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   inclinations
                   they
                   had
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   were
                   ,
                   by
                   these
                   degrees
                   ,
                   heightned
                   into
                   a
                   noble
                   flame
                   of
                   mutual
                   love
                   .
                   His
                   Mistress
                   commanded
                   him
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   keep
                   his
                   pretensions
                   to
                   her
                   very
                   secret
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   inviolably
                   promis'd
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   Nay
                   she
                   was
                   so
                   scrupulous
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   publick
                   place
                   ,
                   her
                   Gallant
                   did
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   cast
                   his
                   Eye
                   on
                   her
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   some
                   friend
                   ,
                   she
                   immediately
                   imagin'd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   acquainted
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   passion
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   had
                   heard
                   all
                   their
                   discourse
                   ,
                   she
                   fail'd
                   not
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   a
                   Letter
                   concerning
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   see
                   him
                   time
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   receive
                   her
                   reproaches
                   himself
                   .
                   Alexander
                   
                   clear'd
                   himself
                   the
                   best
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   still
                   assuring
                   her
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   ;
                   and
                   enflam'd
                   with
                   love
                   and
                   indignation
                   ,
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   was
                   to
                   dispel
                   that
                   diffidence
                   ,
                   which
                   troubled
                   him
                   extremely
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   same
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   reconcile
                   the
                   lesser
                   differences
                   and
                   dissatisfactions
                   that
                   happen
                   between
                   Lovers
                   ,
                   helps
                   them
                   also
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   most
                   difficult
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   Alexander's
                   design
                   to
                   marry
                   this
                   Lady
                   ,
                   though
                   her
                   fortunes
                   were
                   very
                   low
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   delay'd
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   effected
                   a
                   business
                   he
                   was
                   then
                   engag'd
                   to
                   prosecute
                   .
                   His
                   Uncle
                   and
                   himself
                   had
                   done
                   the
                   King
                   very
                   considerable
                   services
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   then
                   making
                   his
                   applications
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   for
                   some
                   Command
                   in
                   compensation
                   thereof
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   obstructions
                   and
                   delays
                   he
                   met
                   with
                   in
                   that
                   affair
                   contributed
                   more
                   to
                   his
                   after-happiness
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   expedition
                   could
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   appear
                   anon
                   .
                
                 
                   Isabella
                   had
                   taken
                   order
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   seen
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   where
                   she
                   liv'd
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   look
                   up
                   to
                   her
                   window
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   punctually
                   observ'd
                   by
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   known
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   her
                   a
                   meeting
                   any
                   where
                   .
                   But
                   she
                   her self
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   forgot
                   what
                   she
                   had
                   enjoin'd
                   ;
                   it
                   happen'd
                   thus
                   .
                   During
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Carnaval
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   in
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   is
                   celebrated
                   with
                   Mascarades
                   ,
                   Balls
                   ,
                   Tiltings
                   and
                   Disguizes
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   had
                   in
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   met
                   with
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   yet
                   without
                   discovery
                   of
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   kindness
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   talk'd
                   ,
                   and
                   danc'd
                   together
                   .
                   One
                   evening
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Ball
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   meeting
                   of
                   certain
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   of
                   Isabella's
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   she
                   with
                   some
                   others
                   had
                   been
                   
                   invited
                   .
                   Alexander
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   friends
                   of
                   his
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   any
                   Ball
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   to
                   discourse
                   .
                   Isabella
                   came
                   there
                   betimes
                   before
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   soon
                   after
                   her
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   very
                   sumptuously
                   attir'd
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   two
                   Gentlemen-Ushers
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   retinue
                   ,
                   whom
                   her
                   mother
                   had
                   ordered
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   her
                   to
                   that
                   Neighbour's
                   house
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   her
                   friend
                   .
                   Alexander
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   Room
                   ,
                   was
                   very
                   kindly
                   receiv'd
                   by
                   the
                   Ladies
                   then
                   present
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   most
                   lovingly
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   were
                   come
                   in
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   who
                   came
                   in
                   last
                   rise
                   from
                   her
                   seat
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   look
                   upon
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Tapistry
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   were
                   represented
                   lighted
                   Torches
                   ;
                   the
                   admiration
                   she
                   express'd
                   at
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   the
                   workmanship
                   ,
                   oblig'd
                   Alexander
                   to
                   come
                   also
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   pen
                   ,
                   ink
                   and
                   paper
                   upon
                   the
                   Table
                   ;
                   Laodamia
                   (
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   Lady
                   call'd
                   )
                   took
                   the
                   pen
                   in
                   her
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   drew
                   several
                   stroaks
                   upon
                   the
                   paper
                   ;
                   Alexander
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   commend
                   all
                   she
                   did
                   with
                   such
                   high
                   complements
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   already
                   possess'd
                   with
                   a
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   so
                   near
                   her
                   ,
                   was
                   almost
                   ready
                   to
                   burst
                   with
                   indignation
                   to
                   hear
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   ,
                   minding
                   onely
                   his
                   own
                   diversion
                   in
                   all
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   took
                   no
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   nay
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   being
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Laodamia
                   ,
                   through
                   her
                   Brother's
                   means
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   often
                   visited
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   much
                   freedom
                   in
                   his
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   he
                   continu'd
                   his
                   gamesome
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   snatch'd
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   hand
                   a
                   pen
                   she
                   was
                   making
                   to
                   write
                   withal
                   .
                   After
                   which
                   ,
                   having
                   dash'd
                   a
                   little
                   ink
                   upon
                   her
                   hand
                   ,
                   he
                   jestingly
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blackness
                   of
                   the
                   ink
                   never
                   appear'd
                   less
                   
                   than
                   it
                   did
                   then
                   .
                   She
                   pretending
                   to
                   be
                   displeas'd
                   at
                   that
                   freedom
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   clap
                   on
                   the
                   shoulder
                   with
                   her
                   hand
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   off
                   the
                   ink
                   ;
                   but
                   perceiving
                   he
                   laugh'd
                   at
                   the
                   revenge
                   she
                   had
                   taken
                   ,
                   she
                   gave
                   him
                   another
                   harder
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   .
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   who
                   minded
                   their
                   jeasting
                   more
                   than
                   what
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   Mistress
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   (
                   with
                   whom
                   she
                   was
                   then
                   discoursing
                   )
                   starts
                   like
                   a
                   fury
                   from
                   her
                   seat
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   considering
                   what
                   she
                   was
                   doing
                   ,
                   gave
                   Alexander
                   such
                   a
                   blow
                   over
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   nose
                   bled
                   .
                   The
                   poor
                   man
                   was
                   extremely
                   startled
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   was
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   handkerchief
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   pocket
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   bloud
                   ;
                   telling
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   very
                   coldly
                   ,
                   
                     Well
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     you
                     see
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     kept
                     the
                     secret
                     you
                     committed
                     to
                     my
                     trust
                     ;
                     you
                     have
                     first
                     reveal'd
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     transgress'd
                     the
                     Law
                     you
                     had
                     made
                     your self
                     .
                  
                   Concluding
                   this
                   reproach
                   with
                   a
                   low
                   Congy
                   ,
                   he
                   quitted
                   the
                   Room
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   home
                   .
                
                 
                   Isabella
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   given
                   the
                   blow
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   was
                   infinitely
                   troubled
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   respect
                   she
                   bore
                   to
                   the
                   Mistress
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   her
                   intimate
                   friend
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   occasion'd
                   her
                   jealousie
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Interval
                   ,
                   her
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   upon
                   whose
                   accompt
                   this
                   meeting
                   had
                   been
                   appointed
                   ,
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   Isabella
                   had
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   retire
                   with
                   her
                   friends
                   into
                   another
                   room
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   got
                   together
                   ,
                   onely
                   they
                   two
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     dearest
                     
                       Isabella
                       ,
                       says
                       her
                       friend
                       to
                       her
                       ,
                    
                     what
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     of
                     ?
                     How
                     are
                     you
                     grown
                     another
                     person
                     than
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     ever
                     known
                     you
                     ?
                     I
                     have
                     hitherto
                     admir'd
                     your
                     modesty
                     and
                     reserv'dness
                     ;
                     how
                     you
                     should
                     now
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     miscarriage
                     in
                     Behaviour
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     matter
                     of
                     my
                     astonishment
                     .
                     The
                     action
                     you
                     
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     assures
                     me
                     ,
                     without
                     your
                     speaking
                     ,
                     what
                     ,
                     in
                     many
                     words
                     ,
                     you
                     should
                     hardly
                     have
                     persuaded
                     me
                     to
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     ignorant
                     of
                     this
                     Affection
                     of
                     yours
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     ever
                     kept
                     it
                     secret
                     ;
                     and
                     since
                     I
                     know
                     it
                     by
                     this
                     discovery
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     more
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     your
                     Jealousie
                     ,
                     than
                     your
                     Friendship
                     .
                     Alexander
                     is
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     worth
                     and
                     quality
                     ;
                     I
                     am
                     very
                     glad
                     he
                     is
                     your
                     Servant
                     .
                     You
                     may
                     hence-forward
                     publickly
                     own
                     him
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     no
                     purpose
                     to
                     dissemble
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Isabella
                   was
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   loss
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   answer
                   :
                   but
                   having
                   a
                   little
                   recover'd
                   her self
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     must
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     my
                     dearest
                     Acquaintance
                     ,
                     
                       repli'd
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     since
                     this
                     eruption
                     of
                     my
                     jealousie
                     and
                     indignation
                     hath
                     betrai'd
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     Alexander
                     is
                     my
                     humble
                     Servant
                     ;
                     my
                     inconsiderate
                     passion
                     ,
                     hath
                     ,
                     to
                     my
                     shame
                     ,
                     discover'd
                     what
                     I
                     kept
                     not
                     onely
                     from
                     your
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     of
                     all
                     others
                     .
                     I
                     must
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     Alexander
                     serves
                     me
                     with
                     a
                     violent
                     passion
                     ,
                     which
                     yet
                     exceeds
                     not
                     the
                     affection
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     him
                     .
                     I
                     never
                     saw
                     him
                     so
                     indifferent
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     discover'd
                     himself
                     in
                     this
                     last
                     action
                     ;
                     his
                     familiarity
                     with
                     Laodamia
                     touch'd
                     me
                     to
                     the
                     quick
                     .
                     That
                     short
                     fury
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     commonly
                     call
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     forc'd
                     me
                     to
                     that
                     extravagant
                     discovery
                     of
                     my
                     love
                     .
                  
                   
                     Since
                     what
                     is
                     past
                     cannot
                     be
                     re-call'd
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       her
                       Friend
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     find
                     out
                     some
                     remedy
                     to
                     alleviate
                     the
                     inconvenience
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     fit
                     we
                     should
                     be
                     depriv'd
                     of
                     Alexander's
                     good
                     company
                     ,
                     nor
                     he
                     of
                     the
                     pleasure
                     of
                     this
                     meeting
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     not
                     give
                     Laodamia
                     the
                     time
                     to
                     make
                     any
                     reflection
                     on
                     this
                     accident
                     ,
                     or
                     conceive
                     apprehensions
                     which
                     would
                     be
                     disadvantageous
                     to
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     in
                     this
                     conjuncture
                     ,
                     
                       repli'd
                       
                       the
                       jealous
                       Lady
                    
                     ?
                  
                   
                     The
                     onely
                     way
                     I
                     can
                     think
                     of
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       her
                       friend
                    
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     immediately
                     to
                     write
                     to
                     him
                     .
                  
                   She
                   follow'd
                   her
                   advice
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   him
                   these
                   Lines
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       THE
                       LETTER
                       .
                    
                     
                       JEalousies
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       really
                       the
                       effects
                       of
                       Love
                       ,
                       though
                       express'd
                       with
                       some
                       harshness
                       ,
                       are
                       rather
                       to
                       be
                       accounted
                       favours
                       than
                       affronts
                       ,
                       by
                       a
                       Lover
                       ,
                       whose
                       soul
                       exhales
                       a
                       sincere
                       passion
                       towards
                       his
                       Mistress
                       .
                       The
                       injury
                       I
                       have
                       done
                       my self
                       in
                       wounding
                       my
                       reserv'dness
                       ,
                       is
                       greater
                       than
                       the
                       violence
                       you
                       will
                       do
                       your self
                       in
                       passing
                       by
                       what
                       is
                       now
                       past
                       .
                       It
                       much
                       concerns
                       my
                       reputation
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       immediately
                       return
                       to
                       the
                       Meeting
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       you
                       persist
                       in
                       your
                       resentment
                       ,
                       you
                       will
                       have
                       further
                       occasion
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       loss
                       of
                       my
                       favour
                       may
                       give
                       you
                       any
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   Messenger
                   was
                   immediately
                   sent
                   with
                   this
                   Letter
                   to
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   who
                   express'd
                   much
                   gladness
                   at
                   the
                   receipt
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   recollection
                   ,
                   obey'd
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   satisfi'd
                   in
                   mind
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   discovers
                   a
                   real
                   passion
                   more
                   than
                   jealousie
                   .
                   He
                   comes
                   very
                   gaily
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   where
                   the
                   Ladies
                   were
                   ,
                   which
                   Laodamia
                   perceiving
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   troubled
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   doubted
                   not
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   thought
                   so
                   well
                   of
                   him
                   as
                   to
                   wish
                   he
                   had
                   rather
                   address'd
                   his
                   affections
                   to
                   her self
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   finding
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   ere
                   
                   he
                   had
                   first
                   assur'd
                   her
                   of
                   his
                   compliance
                   with
                   her
                   desires
                   .
                   Approaching
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   graceful
                   smile
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   her
                   this
                   complement
                   .
                   
                     I
                     have
                     consider'd
                     this
                     room
                     with
                     as
                     much
                     respect
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     had
                     been
                     a
                     Temple
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     person
                     no
                     less
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     not
                     onely
                     kept
                     me
                     from
                     profaning
                     the
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     offering
                     any
                     violence
                     to
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     from
                     revenging
                     my self
                     by
                     that
                     kind
                     of
                     Duel
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     Law
                     permits
                     between
                     Gallants
                     and
                     their
                     Mistresses
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Isabella
                       repli'd
                    
                     ,
                     Being
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     a
                     Servant
                     to
                     Madam
                     Laodamia
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     taken
                     upon
                     my
                     account
                     the
                     affront
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     her
                     ,
                     when
                     she
                     would
                     have
                     shewn
                     you
                     a
                     kindness
                     ,
                     never
                     thinking
                     of
                     any
                     Law
                     that
                     permits
                     a
                     man
                     to
                     revenge
                     himself
                     of
                     a
                     Lady
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     Duelling
                     .
                  
                   Laodamia
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   that
                   indiscreet
                   action
                   of
                   Isabella's
                   proceeded
                   meerly
                   from
                   her
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   engag'd
                   in
                   her
                   excuse
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   very
                   confidently
                   made
                   answer
                   thus
                   .
                   
                     There
                     was
                     never
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     familiarity
                     between
                     us
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     as
                     might
                     oblige
                     you
                     to
                     take
                     my
                     part
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     passion
                     ,
                     in
                     an
                     occasion
                     wherein
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     wanted
                     confidence
                     to
                     revenge
                     my self
                     :
                     but
                     not
                     knowing
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     should
                     oblige
                     me
                     to
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     and
                     thinking
                     not
                     the
                     affront
                     done
                     to
                     me
                     so
                     great
                     as
                     you
                     would
                     persuade
                     me
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     my
                     precipitation
                     was
                     not
                     accordingly
                     so
                     great
                     as
                     yours
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     very
                     glad
                     you
                     make
                     me
                     the
                     riddle
                     of
                     your
                     interpretations
                     ;
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     thought
                     such
                     by
                     whom
                     you
                     please
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     my
                     part
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     already
                     given
                     them
                     a
                     more
                     easie
                     solution
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     none
                     in
                     the
                     company
                     can
                     be
                     ignorant
                     of
                     .
                  
                   Isabella
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   mov'd
                   at
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   that
                   discourse
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   repli'd
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Mistress
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   unwilling
                   
                   the
                   difference
                   should
                   go
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   interrupted
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   oblig'd
                   them
                   to
                   sit
                   down
                   ,
                   for
                   several
                   other
                   Ladies
                   were
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   very
                   sumptuous
                   in
                   his
                   habiliments
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   full
                   of
                   excellent
                   discourses
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   few
                   Ladies
                   in
                   the
                   company
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   much
                   taken
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   among
                   whom
                   Laodamia
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   concern'd
                   of
                   any
                   .
                   Her
                   thoughts
                   were
                   full
                   of
                   what
                   had
                   hapned
                   between
                   her
                   and
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   was
                   now
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   use
                   all
                   the
                   artifices
                   she
                   could
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   away
                   that
                   Gallant
                   from
                   her
                   :
                   wherein
                   at
                   last
                   she
                   had
                   her
                   desire
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   seen
                   anon
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   the
                   favours
                   which
                   Alexander
                   receiv'd
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   were
                   done
                   by
                   her
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   affection
                   ,
                   for
                   indeed
                   the
                   Lady
                   had
                   a
                   greater
                   kindness
                   for
                   him
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   though
                   at
                   that
                   very
                   time
                   she
                   lov'd
                   another
                   absent
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   granted
                   more
                   particular
                   favours
                   than
                   ever
                   she
                   had
                   Alexander
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Gallant
                   then
                   absent
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   of
                   her
                   by
                   way
                   kindness
                   ,
                   what
                   in
                   matrimony
                   is
                   called
                   Benevolence
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   had
                   she
                   not
                   been
                   lost
                   to
                   all
                   modesty
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   kept
                   the
                   promise
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   that
                   and
                   her
                   own
                   Reputation
                   were
                   not
                   distinct
                   actions
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Gallant
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   was
                   
                     Don
                     Fernand
                     Corella
                  
                   ,
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   journey
                   to
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   to
                   prosecute
                   a
                   Sute
                   at
                   Law
                   against
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Concentayna
                   ,
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   considerable
                   Estate
                   in
                   Lands
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   last
                   was
                   decided
                   in
                   the
                   Sovereign
                   Council
                   of
                   Arragon
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   return'd
                   to
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Decree
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Estate
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   amounted
                   to
                   two
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   
                     per
                     annum
                     .
                     Isabella
                  
                   was
                   extremely
                   put
                   to
                   her
                   shifts
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   she
                   should
                   keep
                   in
                   with
                   both
                   these
                   Gallants
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfie
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                   She
                   consider'd
                   that
                   her
                   Honour
                   was
                   engag'd
                   with
                   
                     Don
                     Fernand
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Love
                   with
                   Alexander
                   :
                   her
                   affection
                   being
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   heightned
                   towards
                   the
                   latter
                   in
                   requital
                   of
                   his
                   assiduous
                   attendances
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   remitted
                   towards
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   absence
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   a
                   miracle
                   to
                   see
                   some
                   Women
                   forget
                   their
                   engagements
                   ,
                   (
                   when
                   they
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   are
                   once
                   out
                   of
                   sight
                   )
                   and
                   mind
                   onely
                   the
                   present
                   enjoyments
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   see
                   Geese
                   go
                   barefoot
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   drowning
                   persons
                   will
                   catch
                   at
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   distress'd
                   are
                   commonly
                   glad
                   of
                   any
                   advice
                   .
                   This
                   Lady
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   represented
                   before
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Wits
                   of
                   her
                   Nation
                   ,
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   this
                   extremity
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   advise
                   with
                   a
                   Maid
                   ,
                   whose
                   fidelity
                   and
                   secrecie
                   she
                   had
                   great
                   assurances
                   of
                   ,
                   resolving
                   in
                   her self
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   expedient
                   ,
                   whereby
                   she
                   might
                   make
                   sure
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   not
                   lose
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   She
                   receiv'd
                   
                     Don
                     Fernand
                  
                   into
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   thinking
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   civilly
                   deny
                   him
                   the
                   reiteration
                   of
                   a
                   kindness
                   she
                   had
                   once
                   granted
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   she
                   kept
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   hand
                   with
                   Love-letters
                   ,
                   allowing
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   he
                   desir'd
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   add
                   fuel
                   to
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   was
                   more
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   favour
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   freer
                   access
                   .
                   Her
                   excuse
                   to
                   Alexander
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   wanted
                   not
                   over-seers
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   friends
                   were
                   very
                   shie
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   watch'd
                   her
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   pleasure
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   her
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   forbear
                   passing
                   through
                   the
                   street
                   where
                   
                   she
                   liv'd
                   ,
                   till
                   she
                   had
                   assur'd
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   coast
                   were
                   clear
                   .
                   Alexander
                   who
                   really
                   lov'd
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   suspected
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   imposture
                   ,
                   easily
                   credited
                   all
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   punctually
                   obey'd
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Fernand
                  
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   require
                   the
                   kindness
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   by
                   marrying
                   her
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   a
                   mother
                   alive
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   well
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   that
                   marriage
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   off
                   ,
                   hoping
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   ere
                   she
                   were
                   remov'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   very
                   ancient
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   he
                   pass'd
                   away
                   the
                   time
                   very
                   jocundly
                   with
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   while
                   she
                   ,
                   by
                   her
                   cunning
                   insinuations
                   and
                   artifices
                   ,
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   bring
                   Alexander
                   into
                   a
                   fool's
                   paradise
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   him
                   believe
                   all
                   proceeded
                   from
                   affection
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   hapned
                   about
                   this
                   time
                   a
                   difference
                   between
                   Alexander
                   and
                   another
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   about
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   was
                   
                     Don
                     Garceran
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   playing
                   at
                   Tennis
                   .
                   Some
                   Friends
                   interpos'd
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   was
                   conceiv'd
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   friends
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   reconciliation
                   prov'd
                   such
                   as
                   neither
                   was
                   satisfi'd
                   .
                   Alexander
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   generous
                   open
                   nature
                   ,
                   grounding
                   his
                   gallantry
                   on
                   the
                   emploiments
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   and
                   imagining
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   ,
                   having
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   would
                   do
                   it
                   otherwise
                   than
                   by
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   Honour
                   .
                   But
                   his
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   conceiving
                   he
                   had
                   more
                   reason
                   to
                   be
                   offended
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   express'd
                   so
                   much
                   resentment
                   ,
                   smother'd
                   his
                   malice
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   of
                   an
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   might
                   revenge
                   himself
                   with
                   advantage
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Fernand
                  
                   was
                   gone
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   staid
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   days
                   .
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   kindness
                   for
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   sent
                   him
                   word
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   house
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   secretly
                   and
                   with
                   such
                   caution
                   that
                   none
                   might
                   perceive
                   it
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   freedom
                   she
                   gave
                   him
                   ,
                   concern'd
                   her
                   reputation
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   degree
                   .
                   The
                   Amorous
                   Cavalier
                   obey'd
                   her
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   in
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   she
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   ,
                   coming
                   thither
                   at
                   such
                   hours
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   any
                   should
                   see
                   him
                   .
                   Thus
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   credulity
                   he
                   promoted
                   the
                   designs
                   of
                   the
                   subtil
                   woman
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   craftily
                   make
                   the
                   most
                   of
                   both
                   her
                   Gallants
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   ,
                   preventing
                   their
                   being
                   jealous
                   of
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   Rivals
                   ,
                   she
                   gull'd
                   them
                   both
                   .
                   Had
                   she
                   been
                   free
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   own
                   choice
                   ,
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   pitch'd
                   upon
                   Alexander
                   for
                   her
                   Husband
                   .
                   But
                   Fernand
                   being
                   aforehand
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   less
                   ,
                   though
                   't
                   were
                   onely
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   to
                   lose
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   prevent
                   the
                   reproaches
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   her
                   ,
                   than
                   keep
                   him
                   still
                   in
                   play
                   ,
                   and
                   expect
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   his
                   Mother
                   were
                   march'd
                   off
                   .
                   But
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   apprehension
                   that
                   even
                   then
                   he
                   might
                   possiblv
                   break
                   his
                   word
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   thought
                   it
                   prudence
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   Alexander
                   also
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   line
                   .
                   Upon
                   these
                   considerations
                   ,
                   she
                   suffer'd
                   her self
                   to
                   be
                   courted
                   by
                   both
                   :
                   but
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   demeanor
                   this
                   Age
                   affords
                   but
                   too
                   many
                   examples
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   bred
                   great
                   troubles
                   and
                   disturbances
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   Families
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   being
                   now
                   more
                   kindly
                   entertain'd
                   by
                   his
                   Mistress
                   than
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   conceive
                   a
                   hope
                   to
                   obtain
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Grand
                   Favour
                   can
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   a
                   Woman
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   
                   reckon'd
                   without
                   his
                   Hostess
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   her
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   oblig'd
                   him
                   in
                   what
                   he
                   so
                   much
                   desir'd
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   become
                   absolute
                   Master
                   of
                   those
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   so
                   dextrously
                   divided
                   between
                   them
                   both
                   .
                   However
                   Alexander
                   pass'd
                   away
                   the
                   time
                   pleasantly
                   enough
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   Fernand
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   return'd
                   to
                   
                     Valentia
                     ,
                     Isabella
                  
                   began
                   to
                   put
                   on
                   a
                   greater
                   reserv'dness
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   seen
                   by
                   Alexander
                   .
                   She
                   made
                   him
                   such
                   plausible
                   excuses
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   loving
                   her
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   believ'd
                   all
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   suspicion
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   somewhat
                   else
                   in
                   the
                   wind
                   :
                   upon
                   which
                   account
                   he
                   often
                   disguis'd
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   ,
                   undiscover'd
                   ,
                   visit
                   the
                   street
                   where
                   she
                   liv'd
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   never
                   could
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   person
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   he
                   might
                   conceive
                   any
                   jealousie
                   ;
                   yet
                   that
                   disguise
                   did
                   him
                   a
                   courtesie
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   he
                   escap'd
                   being
                   discover'd
                   by
                   the
                   Cavalier
                   who
                   sought
                   to
                   be
                   reveng'd
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   met
                   not
                   with
                   Fernand
                   in
                   that
                   street
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   hence
                   ,
                   that
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   fore-seeing
                   all
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   had
                   ordered
                   ,
                   that
                   Fernand
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   house
                   ,
                   through
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   She-friend
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   another
                   street
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   a
                   back-door
                   ,
                   leading
                   into
                   a
                   Garden
                   joining
                   unto
                   Isabella's
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   embraces
                   he
                   spent
                   the
                   whole
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   hapned
                   ,
                   one
                   night
                   ,
                   that
                   Alexander
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   where
                   his
                   Mistress
                   liv'd
                   ,
                   his
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Garceran
                  
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   comes
                   into
                   it
                   by
                   another
                   way
                   .
                   Being
                   not
                   well
                   assur'd
                   it
                   was
                   he
                   ,
                   they
                   follow'd
                   him
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   ,
                   being
                   loath
                   to
                   do
                   another
                   that
                   mischief
                   which
                   they
                   onely
                   intended
                   him
                   .
                   Alexander
                   at
                   last
                   observ'd
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   
                   himself
                   unfurnish'd
                   with
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   persons
                   who
                   never
                   went
                   without
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   onely
                   his
                   Sword
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   bethought
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   signal
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   at
                   Isabella's
                   door
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   good
                   luck
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   was
                   come
                   down
                   stairs
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   put
                   Fernand
                   into
                   bed
                   .
                   She
                   looks
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   window
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   her
                   second
                   Gallant
                   would
                   have
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   perceiv'd
                   her
                   ,
                   desir'd
                   her
                   immediately
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   dead
                   man
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   Garceran
                   ,
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   follow'd
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   destitute
                   of
                   weapons
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   imagin'd
                   that
                   Alexander
                   would
                   onely
                   have
                   put
                   a
                   trick
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   onely
                   said
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   sooner
                   :
                   but
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   oaths
                   ,
                   affirm'd
                   he
                   said
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Garceran
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   others
                   ,
                   were
                   coming
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   Isabella
                   was
                   extremely
                   troubled
                   at
                   his
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   answer
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   certain
                   Gentlewoman
                   of
                   her
                   acquaintance
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   her
                   Bedfellow
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   durst
                   not
                   open
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   seen
                   by
                   her
                   .
                   Alexander
                   press'd
                   her
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   aggravating
                   the
                   danger
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   charging
                   her
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   little
                   love
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   deni'd
                   him
                   entrance
                   into
                   her
                   house
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   extremity
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   greatest
                   stranger
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   deni'd
                   him
                   .
                   Isabella
                   told
                   him
                   again
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   without
                   prejudice
                   to
                   her
                   reputation
                   ;
                   that
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Love
                   she
                   bore
                   him
                   ,
                   be
                   needed
                   not
                   doubt
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   greater
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   call'd
                   Heaven
                   to
                   witness
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   extremely
                   perplex'd
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   satisfie
                   his
                   desires
                   .
                   Alexander
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   her
                   friend
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   room
                   above-stairs
                   ,
                   
                   she
                   might
                   without
                   any
                   scruple
                   open
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   stay
                   below
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   might
                   retire
                   with
                   safety
                   .
                
                 
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   seeing
                   him
                   so
                   importunate
                   ,
                   imagin'd
                   it
                   proceeded
                   from
                   some
                   suspition
                   he
                   had
                   conceiv'd
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   Fernand
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   House
                   .
                   To
                   be
                   assur'd
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   she
                   look'd
                   into
                   the
                   Street
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   the
                   three
                   Men
                   who
                   pursu'd
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whispering
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   in
                   some
                   uncertainty
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   Person
                   they
                   look'd
                   for
                   .
                   These
                   circumstances
                   fully
                   satisfy'd
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   Alexander
                   was
                   in
                   very
                   great
                   danger
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   find
                   some
                   expedient
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   entrance
                   ,
                   she
                   bid
                   him
                   expect
                   a
                   little
                   and
                   she
                   would
                   see
                   whether
                   she
                   could
                   open
                   the
                   door
                   .
                   She
                   went
                   up
                   stairs
                   to
                   see
                   Fernand
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   wondring
                   at
                   her
                   stay
                   ,
                   ask'd
                   her
                   what
                   occasion'd
                   her
                   going
                   down
                   .
                   She
                   told
                   him
                   her
                   Aunt
                   was
                   not
                   fallen
                   asleep
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   till
                   she
                   were
                   ,
                   desiring
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   little
                   patience
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   thus
                   satisfy'd
                   him
                   ,
                   she
                   went
                   into
                   another
                   room
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   with
                   her self
                   what
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   extremity
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   she
                   saw
                   Fernand
                   possess'd
                   of
                   her
                   Bed
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   fantastick
                   humour
                   ,
                   yet
                   one
                   whom
                   she
                   was
                   engag'd
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   made
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   precious
                   thing
                   she
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   humour'd
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   hope
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   day
                   his
                   Wife
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   her
                   Honour
                   was
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   Love
                   she
                   bore
                   Alexander
                   would
                   have
                   prevail'd
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   assassinated
                   by
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   must
                   run
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   reliev'd
                   him
                   not
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   strangely
                   distracted
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   
                   whether
                   she
                   should
                   follow
                   the
                   dictates
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   of
                   Love.
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   after
                   divers
                   considerations
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   Honour
                   prevail'd
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   oblig'd
                   her
                   not
                   to
                   receive
                   Alexander
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   she
                   did
                   ,
                   she
                   reflected
                   that
                   her
                   reputation
                   would
                   be
                   endanger'd
                   two
                   ways
                   ;
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   Fernand's
                   hearing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   thence
                   take
                   occasion
                   to
                   break
                   his
                   promise
                   ;
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   Alexander
                   were
                   pursu'd
                   by
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   see
                   him
                   come
                   into
                   her
                   house
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   apt
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   ill
                   construction
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   might
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   ears
                   of
                   Fernand
                   ,
                   even
                   though
                   he
                   saw
                   him
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   thus
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   stick
                   to
                   the
                   surer
                   side
                   ,
                   she
                   went
                   down
                   stairs
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   Alexander
                   still
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     dearest
                     Love
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     Heaven
                     's
                     my
                     witness
                     ,
                     how
                     willing
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     satisfie
                     your
                     desires
                     ,
                     by
                     giving
                     you
                     entrance
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     into
                     my
                     house
                     ,
                     but
                     even
                     into
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     absolutely
                     at
                     your
                     disposal
                     .
                     I
                     see
                     you
                     are
                     pursu'd
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     told
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     were
                     too
                     great
                     an
                     inconvenience
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     be
                     seen
                     coming
                     into
                     my
                     house
                     at
                     such
                     an
                     unseasonable
                     hour
                     ,
                     being
                     a
                     person
                     yet
                     so
                     unblemish'd
                     in
                     my
                     reputation
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     .
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     consider
                     with
                     your self
                     what
                     discourses
                     it
                     might
                     occasion
                     .
                     Besides
                     my
                     Friend
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     my
                     Bed-fellow
                     this
                     night
                     ,
                     is
                     awake
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     as
                     Women
                     are
                     extreamly
                     inquisitive
                     ,
                     she
                     will
                     be
                     desirous
                     to
                     know
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     my
                     stay
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     hath
                     kept
                     me
                     so
                     long
                     from
                     her
                     ,
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     familiarity
                     between
                     us
                     .
                     Pardon
                     me
                     therefore
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     cannot
                     grant
                     your
                     desire
                     ;
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     greatest
                     affliction
                     imaginable
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     must
                     leave
                     you
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     danger
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     reflecting
                     on
                     that
                     of
                     my
                     reputation
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     me
                     to
                     hazard
                     it
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     but
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     generous
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     prefer
                     my
                     Honour
                     before
                     your
                     own
                     Life
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   unworthy
                   treatment
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   pressing
                   an
                   extremity
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   nay
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   startled
                   to
                   find
                   himself
                   thus
                   undeceiv'd
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   troubled
                   him
                   much
                   if
                   Garceran
                   had
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   reveng'd
                   of
                   the
                   affront
                   done
                   him
                   by
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   by
                   Dying
                   before
                   her
                   Eyes
                   .
                   
                     I
                     should
                     never
                     have
                     imagin'd
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       ,
                       parting
                       from
                       her
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     you
                     could
                     have
                     been
                     so
                     barbarous
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     put
                     me
                     off
                     so
                     poorly
                     in
                     so
                     dangerous
                     an
                     exigency
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     inexorable
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     entreaties
                     of
                     so
                     faithful
                     a
                     Servant
                     .
                     You
                     never
                     had
                     any
                     real
                     kindness
                     for
                     me
                     ;
                     that
                     reputation
                     you
                     stand
                     so
                     nicely
                     upon
                     ,
                     would
                     have
                     run
                     no
                     hazard
                     ,
                     either
                     as
                     to
                     your
                     Friend
                     ,
                     or
                     my
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     receiving
                     me
                     as
                     a
                     Husband
                     ,
                     upon
                     which
                     accompt
                     only
                     I
                     made
                     my
                     addresses
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     upon
                     which
                     if
                     you
                     ,
                     ungrateful
                     Woman
                     ,
                     had
                     entertain'd
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     insisted
                     on
                     frivolous
                     respects
                     grounded
                     on
                     such
                     maxims
                     as
                     I
                     cannot
                     like
                     ,
                     my
                     heart
                     had
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     been
                     absolutely
                     at
                     your
                     disposal
                     .
                     To
                     make
                     it
                     deservedly
                     such
                     ,
                     hath
                     been
                     the
                     main
                     end
                     of
                     all
                     my
                     Courtships
                     and
                     Services
                     ,
                     but
                     Heaven
                     would
                     not
                     permit
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     since
                     I
                     could
                     find
                     no
                     compassion
                     in
                     your
                     heart
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     go
                     and
                     try
                     what
                     I
                     may
                     expect
                     from
                     my
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     resolution
                     never
                     to
                     forget
                     a
                     procedure
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     much
                     astonish'd
                     at
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Isabella
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   some
                   Answer
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   extreamly
                   mov'd
                   at
                   his
                   discourse
                   ,
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   hazard
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   assure
                   him
                   of
                   her
                   affection
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   call
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   got
                   a
                   great
                   way
                   down
                   the
                   street
                   ,
                   pursu'd
                   by
                   Garceran
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   assur'd
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   person
                   he
                   look'd
                   for
                   ,
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   His
                   resentment
                   of
                   her
                   unkindness
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   imminency
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   seem'd
                   just
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   thereat
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   blam'd
                   her self
                   ,
                   she
                   quarrel'd
                   at
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   secur'd
                   her
                   Lover
                   from
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   reserv'd
                   him
                   for
                   happier
                   adventures
                   .
                   Garceran
                   coming
                   within
                   Pistol-shot
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   perceiv'd
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   met
                   with
                   his
                   Friend
                   
                     Don
                     Jaymo
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Servant
                   ,
                   was
                   going
                   home
                   to
                   his
                   Lodging
                   ,
                   which
                   prevented
                   him
                   from
                   executing
                   his
                   design
                   .
                   For
                   Garceran
                   being
                   ,
                   in
                   appearance
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   before
                   several
                   persons
                   ,
                   reconcil'd
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   all
                   would
                   have
                   blam'd
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   assaulted
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   old
                   accompt
                   ,
                   especially
                   at
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Fire-arms
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   seeing
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   such
                   a
                   fair
                   opportunity
                   to
                   revenge
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   slipp'd
                   aside
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   being
                   known
                   ,
                   imagining
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   discover'd
                   .
                   Alexander
                   related
                   the
                   whole
                   story
                   to
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   pursu'd
                   thither
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   much
                   wondred
                   at
                   ,
                   seeing
                   Garceran
                   so
                   little
                   minded
                   the
                   engagement
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   before
                   so
                   many
                   persons
                   of
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   slight
                   a
                   business
                   should
                   stick
                   so
                   close
                   to
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   very
                   late
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   satisfy'd
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   suspected
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   being
                   near
                   Jaymo's
                   Lodging
                   ,
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   take
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   friend
                   was
                   very
                   glad
                   of
                   .
                   They
                   got
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   ere
                   they
                   lay
                   down
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   into
                   discourse
                   about
                   what
                   had
                   pass'd
                   .
                   Alexander
                   open'd
                   himself
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Jaymo
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   acquainted
                   
                   him
                   how
                   things
                   stood
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   
                     Isabella
                     .
                     Don
                     Jaymo
                  
                   had
                   heard
                   somewhat
                   of
                   the
                   mutual
                   love
                   there
                   was
                   between
                   her
                   and
                   Fernand
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   vex'd
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   friend
                   had
                   so
                   far
                   mis-plac'd
                   his
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   at
                   the
                   resolution
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   Marry
                   her
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   telling
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   heard
                   of
                   her
                   and
                   Fernand
                   .
                   Which
                   Alexander
                   understanding
                   ,
                   he
                   immediately
                   presum'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   she
                   opened
                   not
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   former
                   Gallant
                   was
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   A
                   thousand
                   passages
                   came
                   into
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   particularly
                   reflected
                   on
                   the
                   prohibition
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   crafty
                   Gentlewoman
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   ,
                   of
                   speaking
                   to
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   onely
                   since
                   Fernand's
                   return
                   from
                   Madrid
                   :
                   Upon
                   which
                   communicating
                   his
                   thoughts
                   to
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   they
                   joyntly
                   concluded
                   ,
                   that
                   Fernand
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   To
                   be
                   fully
                   assur'd
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   ordered
                   a
                   Servant
                   of
                   Jaymo's
                   to
                   examine
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   continue
                   in
                   the
                   Street
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   were
                   Day
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   further
                   certainty
                   ,
                   another
                   Servant
                   was
                   appointed
                   to
                   stand
                   centry
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   Street
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   Fernand
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   get
                   in
                   at
                   a
                   back-door
                   .
                   With
                   this
                   precaution
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   Bed
                   together
                   ;
                   but
                   Alexander
                   was
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   sleep
                   a
                   wink
                   .
                   About
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   before
                   Day
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Servants
                   brought
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   
                     Don
                     Fernand
                  
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   belonging
                   to
                   Isabella's
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   Isabella
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Windows
                   that
                   look'd
                   into
                   that
                   Street
                   ,
                   looking
                   on
                   him
                   as
                   he
                   went
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   sure
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   she
                   her self
                   .
                   This
                   accompt
                   satisfy'd
                   Alexander
                   
                   so
                   fully
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Love
                   he
                   formerly
                   bore
                   that
                   impudent
                   Woman
                   ,
                   immediately
                   vanished
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   not
                   imaginable
                   ,
                   that
                   Fernand
                   frequented
                   that
                   House
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   accompt
                   of
                   the
                   Mistress
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   turn'd
                   of
                   fifty
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   courted
                   by
                   any
                   Gallants
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   being
                   a
                   very
                   charitable
                   person
                   in
                   Love-affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   enjoyments
                   of
                   younger
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   excellent
                   directions
                   how
                   they
                   might
                   most
                   cautiously
                   accomplish
                   their
                   desires
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   night
                   following
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   would
                   himself
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   friend
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   see
                   Fernand
                   getting
                   into
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                   of
                   that
                   charitable
                   Sollicitress
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   further
                   assurance
                   ,
                   he
                   lay
                   perdue
                   upon
                   the
                   Roof
                   ,
                   whence
                   he
                   discover'd
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   favour'd
                   Gallant
                   continu'd
                   there
                   ,
                   till
                   word
                   was
                   brought
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   his
                   entrance
                   into
                   Isabella's
                   .
                   That
                   very
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   dissembling
                   Gossip
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   endeavour
                   to
                   satisfie
                   her
                   Lover
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   dissatisfaction
                   he
                   might
                   justly
                   have
                   conceiv'd
                   of
                   her
                   .
                   To
                   leave
                   nothing
                   unattempted
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keep
                   in
                   as
                   near
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   with
                   all
                   ,
                   she
                   sent
                   Alexander
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Servant-maid
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   she
                   reposed
                   great
                   trust
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   stranger
                   to
                   the
                   Loves
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Gallants
                   ,
                   and
                   promoted
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   her
                   Mistress
                   in
                   abusing
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   advantage
                   she
                   reaped
                   thereby
                   .
                   Hearing
                   she
                   staid
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   call'd
                   her
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   her
                   a
                   Paper
                   containing
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       THE
                       LETTER
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Signor
                         Alexander
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       I
                       
                         Should
                         not
                         think
                         the
                         resentment
                         you
                         justly
                         have
                         against
                         me
                         so
                         great
                         as
                         I
                         do
                         ,
                         were
                         I
                         able
                         to
                         express
                         the
                         trouble
                         I
                         am
                         in
                         to
                         have
                         been
                         the
                         occasion
                         of
                         it
                         .
                         That
                         I
                         have
                         not
                         been
                         so
                         compassionate
                         as
                         the
                         exigency
                         requir'd
                         ,
                         be
                         pleas'd
                         to
                         attribute
                         to
                         the
                         tenderness
                         I
                         had
                         for
                         my
                         own
                         Honour
                         ,
                         the
                         consideration
                         whereof
                         made
                         me
                         inexorable
                         .
                         I
                         love
                         you
                         beyond
                         my
                         own
                         Life
                         ;
                         but
                         one
                         of
                         my
                         Birth
                         and
                         Sex
                         may
                         be
                         pardon'd
                         ,
                         if
                         she
                         sacrifice
                         all
                         things
                         to
                         the
                         security
                         of
                         her
                         Reputation
                         ,
                         rather
                         than
                         expose
                         her self
                         to
                         the
                         censures
                         of
                         ill
                         Tongues
                         .
                         You
                         may
                         well
                         imagine
                         ,
                         when
                         I
                         deny'd
                         you
                         entrance
                         into
                         my
                         House
                         ,
                         that
                         my
                         good
                         Name
                         must
                         run
                         a
                         strange
                         hazard
                         with
                         that
                         troublesome
                         Bed-fellow
                         ,
                         whom
                         ,
                         to
                         my
                         unhappiness
                         ,
                         I
                         was
                         then
                         forc'd
                         to
                         entertain
                         .
                         Notwithstanding
                         the
                         resentment
                         wherewith
                         you
                         left
                         me
                         ,
                         you
                         could
                         not
                         but
                         observe
                         the
                         distraction
                         I
                         was
                         in
                         :
                         whence
                         you
                         may
                         infer
                         ,
                         how
                         thankfully
                         I
                         have
                         since
                         acknowledg'd
                         the
                         indulgence
                         of
                         those
                         higher
                         powers
                         ,
                         who
                         rescu'd
                         you
                         out
                         of
                         a
                         danger
                         ,
                         which
                         I
                         thought
                         unavoidable
                         .
                         You
                         could
                         not
                         have
                         lost
                         your
                         Life
                         in
                         that
                         adventure
                         ,
                         but
                         mine
                         must
                         have
                         run
                         the
                         same
                         hazard
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         do
                         not
                         know
                         any
                         thing
                         but
                         Honour
                         ,
                         
                         which
                         I
                         should
                         prefer
                         before
                         two
                         things
                         I
                         accompt
                         so
                         pretious
                         .
                         Let
                         me
                         therefore
                         conjure
                         you
                         ,
                         to
                         smother
                         your
                         resentment
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         appease
                         your
                         indignation
                         :
                         which
                         if
                         I
                         may
                         obtain
                         of
                         you
                         ,
                         I
                         shall
                         think
                         all
                         the
                         devoirs
                         your
                         Love
                         may
                         require
                         little
                         enough
                         to
                         requite
                         it
                         .
                         Your
                         compliance
                         with
                         my
                         desires
                         herein
                         will
                         inform
                         me
                         what
                         tenderness
                         you
                         have
                         for
                         her
                         satisfaction
                         and
                         Life
                         ,
                         who
                         prays
                         Heaven
                         to
                         preserve
                         yours
                         ,
                         as
                         she
                         wishes
                         it
                         may
                         her's
                         ,
                         who
                         loves
                         you
                         with
                         all
                         her
                         soul
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ISABELLA
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   was
                   extreamly
                   incens'd
                   at
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   did
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   dissemble
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Maid
                   looking
                   on
                   him
                   very
                   earnestly
                   during
                   the
                   perusal
                   ,
                   sufficiently
                   observ'd
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   gestures
                   .
                   He
                   intreated
                   her
                   to
                   walk
                   into
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   and
                   stay
                   for
                   an
                   Answer
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       THE
                       LETTER
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         YOur
                         satisfactions
                         ,
                         hitherto
                         ,
                         have
                         ever
                         heightned
                         my
                         Love
                         ,
                         but
                         this
                         last
                         hath
                         wrought
                         in
                         me
                         a
                         quite
                         contrary
                         effect
                         ,
                         for
                         I
                         know
                         it
                         to
                         be
                         as
                         far
                         from
                         truth
                         ,
                         as
                         I
                         am
                         from
                         dissimulation
                         .
                         I
                         never
                         thought
                         my self
                         a
                         person
                         to
                         be
                         entertain'd
                         onely
                         to
                         pass
                         away
                         the
                         tedious
                         interval
                         of
                         another
                         Man's
                         absence
                         ,
                         nor
                         to
                         act
                         the
                         ridiculous
                         
                         part
                         you
                         have
                         put
                         me
                         upon
                         ,
                         onely
                         to
                         come
                         upon
                         the
                         Stage
                         ,
                         between
                         the
                         several
                         Acts
                         of
                         your
                         secret
                         prostitutions
                         .
                         If
                         it
                         be
                         any
                         satisfaction
                         to
                         you
                         ,
                         know
                         ,
                         I
                         have
                         disengag'd
                         all
                         resentments
                         of
                         your
                         Hypocrisie
                         ,
                         and
                         shall
                         never
                         complain
                         of
                         the
                         frivolous
                         Elusions
                         ,
                         wherein
                         you
                         suffered
                         my
                         Love
                         to
                         Languish
                         ;
                         no
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         more
                         oblig'd
                         to
                         your
                         Denials
                         ,
                         than
                         ever
                         I
                         should
                         have
                         been
                         to
                         your
                         Caresses
                         .
                         My
                         Life
                         indeed
                         would
                         have
                         been
                         secur'd
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         had
                         receiv'd
                         me
                         into
                         your
                         House
                         ;
                         but
                         my
                         Honour
                         would
                         have
                         been
                         irrecoverably
                         lost
                         ,
                         if
                         ,
                         without
                         my
                         discovery
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         you
                         could
                         have
                         exercis'd
                         your
                         Charity
                         on
                         two
                         several
                         persons
                         ,
                         the
                         same
                         night
                         .
                         'T
                         is
                         very
                         probable
                         you
                         lov'd
                         me
                         beyond
                         your
                         own
                         Life
                         ,
                         when
                         ,
                         being
                         so
                         closely
                         engag'd
                         to
                         another
                         ,
                         you
                         thought
                         me
                         the
                         fittest
                         Person
                         in
                         the
                         World
                         to
                         make
                         your
                         Diversion
                         .
                         I
                         am
                         really
                         oblig'd
                         to
                         those
                         who
                         intended
                         to
                         be
                         my
                         Murtherers
                         ,
                         since
                         by
                         their
                         means
                         I
                         came
                         to
                         discover
                         your
                         imposture
                         .
                         Make
                         sure
                         of
                         that
                         fortunate
                         Gallant
                         ,
                         whom
                         your
                         charitable
                         Neighbour
                         was
                         ushering
                         to
                         your
                         Bed
                         ,
                         while
                         I
                         was
                         knocking
                         at
                         your
                         Door
                         .
                         Make
                         sure
                         of
                         him
                         ,
                         perfidious
                         Woman
                         ,
                         and
                         henceforth
                         ,
                         keep
                         all
                         your
                         Cares
                         and
                         all
                         your
                         Caresses
                         onely
                         for
                         him
                         .
                         Live
                         as
                         happily
                         with
                         him
                         as
                         the
                         Conscience
                         of
                         your
                         Inhumanity
                         towards
                         me
                         will
                         permit
                         ,
                         and
                         never
                         think
                         more
                         of
                      
                       Alexander
                       ,
                       
                         who
                         ,
                         for
                         his
                         part
                         ,
                         disclaims
                         all
                         future
                         thoughts
                         of
                         you
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   ere
                   this
                   Letter
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Maid
                   found
                   in
                   that
                   Neighbour's
                   House
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   through
                   which
                   Fernand
                   had
                   access
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   She
                   receiv'd
                   it
                   with
                   some
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   and
                   asking
                   the
                   Maid
                   ,
                   what
                   humour
                   she
                   found
                   him
                   in
                   ,
                   she
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   a
                   very
                   cold
                   Reception
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   express'd
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   Kindnesses
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   .
                   Isabella
                   a
                   little
                   cast
                   down
                   at
                   that
                   discourse
                   ,
                   It
                   seems
                   then
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   to
                   promise
                   my self
                   any
                   great
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   this
                   Letter
                   .
                   Having
                   open'd
                   and
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   like
                   one
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   fright
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   speak
                   .
                   Her
                   Friend
                   ask'd
                   her
                   what
                   it
                   contain'd
                   ?
                   she
                   thinking
                   it
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   burthen
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   her
                   by
                   word
                   of
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   gave
                   her
                   the
                   Letter
                   to
                   peruse
                   .
                   The
                   old
                   Croney
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   disturb
                   than
                   the
                   young
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   Fernand's
                   love
                   was
                   discover'd
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   disadvantage
                   of
                   her
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   clearly
                   express'd
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   through
                   her
                   House
                   ,
                   Fernand
                   made
                   his
                   approaches
                   to
                   her
                   Friend
                   ,
                   whereat
                   she
                   was
                   extreamly
                   afflicted
                   .
                   Isabella
                   was
                   so
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   contents
                   of
                   that
                   Letter
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   curs'd
                   the
                   day
                   and
                   hour
                   she
                   had
                   suffered
                   Alexander
                   to
                   court
                   her
                   :
                   The
                   onely
                   comfort
                   she
                   could
                   raise
                   to
                   her self
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   knew
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   so
                   generous
                   a
                   disposition
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   just
                   occasion
                   to
                   be
                   incens'd
                   against
                   her
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   he
                   conceal
                   her
                   weakness
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   publish
                   the
                   correspondence
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   between
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   generosity
                   might
                   haply
                   be
                   a
                   little
                   practis'd
                   in
                   the
                   Golden
                   Age
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   people
                   living
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   have
                   so
                   far
                   forgot
                   the
                   Tradition
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   aggravate
                   Truths
                   deplorable
                   enough
                   ,
                   with
                   affected
                   Lies
                   and
                   Calumnies
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   
                   ever
                   acknowledge
                   our selves
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   the
                   ruling
                   Casuists
                   of
                   the
                   Times
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   Isabella's
                   unhappiness
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   come
                   to
                   its
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   her
                   ill
                   fortune
                   thought
                   not
                   this
                   affliction
                   heavy
                   enough
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   wheel
                   of
                   that
                   vagabond-Goddess
                   begins
                   to
                   turn
                   ,
                   every
                   spoke
                   of
                   it
                   brings
                   a
                   new
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   one
                   disgrace
                   coming
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   neck
                   of
                   another
                   .
                   It
                   happen'd
                   then
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   Maid
                   was
                   coming
                   out
                   of
                   Alexander's
                   lodgings
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Letter
                   to
                   her
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   Fernand
                   saw
                   her
                   with
                   it
                   in
                   her
                   hand
                   ,
                   she
                   having
                   been
                   careless
                   to
                   hide
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   was
                   dis-satisfi'd
                   with
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   onely
                   that
                   time
                   omitted
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   some
                   present
                   .
                   Fernand
                   immediately
                   began
                   to
                   suspect
                   somewhat
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   undiscover'd
                   ,
                   follow'd
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   where
                   Isabella
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   got
                   into
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   upper-rooms
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   bodie
                   's
                   taking
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Maid
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   second
                   oversight
                   ,
                   having
                   left
                   the
                   door
                   open
                   ,
                   he
                   easily
                   saw
                   what
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   he
                   heard
                   the
                   Letter
                   read
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   ,
                   their
                   several
                   discourses
                   and
                   comments
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   afflicted
                   Lady
                   bursting
                   forth
                   into
                   indignation
                   at
                   every
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   imagining
                   she
                   was
                   over-heard
                   ,
                   she
                   sufficiently
                   express'd
                   her
                   resentment
                   of
                   so
                   pressing
                   a
                   misfortune
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Gentleman
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   room
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   glad
                   of
                   any
                   occasion
                   to
                   break
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   (
                   for
                   a
                   Lover
                   once
                   admitted
                   to
                   enjoyment
                   hath
                   other-guise
                   thoughts
                   than
                   he
                   who
                   is
                   still
                   kept
                   in
                   hope
                   )
                   hearing
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   conceiv'd
                   them
                   a
                   very
                   fair
                   pretence
                   to
                   disengage
                   himself
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   goes
                   very
                   confidently
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   addressing
                   himself
                   to
                   
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   most
                   startled
                   at
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     expected
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     considering
                     the
                     mutual
                     obligations
                     between
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     corresponded
                     thereto
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     sincerity
                     sutable
                     to
                     my
                     desires
                     ,
                     which
                     aim'd
                     onely
                     at
                     this
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     us
                     one
                     day
                     made
                     one
                     by
                     marriage
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     enjoy
                     those
                     pleasures
                     lawfully
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     sting
                     or
                     remorse
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     ,
                     upon
                     hopes
                     of
                     the
                     accomplishment
                     of
                     that
                     sacred
                     Tie
                     ,
                     presum'd
                     to
                     anticipate
                     .
                     But
                     since
                     ,
                     ungrateful
                     creature
                     ,
                     I
                     find
                     you
                     lost
                     to
                     all
                     modesty
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     entertain'd
                     new
                     Gallants
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     free
                     ,
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     my self
                     as
                     I
                     shall
                     think
                     most
                     convenient
                     :
                     since
                     it
                     were
                     neither
                     just
                     ,
                     nor
                     rational
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     inseparably
                     bound
                     to
                     a
                     person
                     ,
                     destitute
                     of
                     all
                     conduct
                     and
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     live
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     my
                     days
                     in
                     perpetual
                     jealousies
                     and
                     distrusts
                     .
                  
                   Having
                   so
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   distraction
                   of
                   the
                   Women
                   ,
                   but
                   well
                   satisfi'd
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   drawn
                   his
                   neck
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   collar
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   shifted
                   himself
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   affair
                   ,
                   which
                   bred
                   him
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   trouble
                   ,
                   since
                   his
                   prosecution
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   that
                   point
                   had
                   been
                   with
                   the
                   dis-approbation
                   of
                   his
                   Mother
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   imagin'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   constancy
                   of
                   any
                   Woman
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   shock
                   of
                   misfortune
                   .
                   Isabella
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   swound
                   between
                   the
                   arms
                   of
                   her
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   continu'd
                   in
                   it
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   her self
                   again
                   ,
                   she
                   spoke
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   rais'd
                   a
                   great
                   compassion
                   in
                   her
                   who
                   heard
                   them
                   .
                   She
                   sought
                   for
                   remedies
                   to
                   her
                   misery
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   finding
                   any
                   strong
                   enough
                   to
                   re-engage
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   acquainted
                   with
                   her
                   former
                   engagement
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   to
                   bring
                   back
                   Fernand
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   
                   knew
                   she
                   had
                   offended
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   smother
                   the
                   grief
                   she
                   conceiv'd
                   to
                   find
                   her self
                   so
                   justly
                   slighted
                   by
                   both
                   .
                   She
                   imputed
                   all
                   her
                   misfortune
                   to
                   her
                   own
                   mis-government
                   of
                   her self
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   she
                   fell
                   a
                   tearing
                   of
                   her
                   hair
                   ,
                   and
                   spoke
                   what-ever
                   rage
                   could
                   inspire
                   into
                   a
                   Woman
                   exasperated
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   degree
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   pass'd
                   away
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   afternoon
                   in
                   continual
                   disquiet
                   ,
                   not
                   finding
                   any
                   comfort
                   in
                   either
                   her
                   friend's
                   discourses
                   ,
                   or
                   her
                   own
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   evening
                   ,
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   her
                   own
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   her
                   distractions
                   went
                   along
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   imagin'd
                   but
                   the
                   night
                   prov'd
                   as
                   restless
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   day
                   had
                   been
                   unfortunate
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   a
                   while
                   leave
                   her
                   in
                   her
                   bed
                   ,
                   now
                   the
                   secret
                   Remembrancer
                   of
                   her
                   former
                   miscarriages
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   her
                   troubles
                   and
                   transportations
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   Alexander
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   dispatch'd
                   away
                   the
                   Maid
                   with
                   his
                   Letter
                   to
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   he
                   sate
                   down
                   a
                   while
                   to
                   consider
                   with
                   himself
                   what
                   course
                   he
                   should
                   take
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   saw
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   his
                   reputation
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   his
                   visits
                   any
                   longer
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   always
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   inclination
                   for
                   the
                   fair
                   Laodamia
                   ,
                   ever
                   since
                   she
                   had
                   occasion'd
                   Isabella
                   to
                   break
                   forth
                   into
                   that
                   extravagant
                   discovery
                   of
                   her
                   jealousie
                   ;
                   He
                   consider'd
                   she
                   was
                   a
                   Gentlewoman
                   well
                   descended
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   fortune
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   he
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   addresses
                   publickly
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   by
                   demanding
                   her
                   in
                   marriage
                   of
                   her
                   Father
                   and
                   Brother
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   motion
                   ,
                   very
                   willingly
                   granted
                   ,
                   even
                   with
                   great
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   gladness
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   Alexander
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   generally
                   belov'd
                   in
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   endu'd
                   with
                   
                   those
                   qualities
                   ,
                   which
                   deserv'd
                   the
                   respects
                   and
                   esteem
                   of
                   all
                   .
                   The
                   Contract
                   of
                   Marriage
                   was
                   soon
                   drawn
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   business
                   immediately
                   spread
                   over
                   the
                   whole
                   City
                   of
                   Valentia
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   this
                   news
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   ears
                   of
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   imagine
                   whether
                   she
                   were
                   not
                   extremely
                   troubled
                   thereat
                   ,
                   nay
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   he
                   pitch'd
                   on
                   the
                   person
                   ,
                   whom
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   she
                   had
                   most
                   reason
                   to
                   hate
                   ,
                   ever
                   since
                   that
                   fatal
                   meeting
                   ,
                   wherein
                   she
                   had
                   express'd
                   so
                   much
                   indiscretion
                   .
                   She
                   said
                   a
                   thousand
                   things
                   against
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   many
                   imprecations
                   against
                   him
                   and
                   her self
                   ,
                   charging
                   Heaven
                   with
                   injustice
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   bemoaning
                   her self
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   cursing
                   her
                   misfortune
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   one
                   she
                   had
                   to
                   curse
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   day
                   it
                   was
                   seconded
                   by
                   another
                   ,
                   yet
                   greater
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   Fernand
                   ,
                   having
                   had
                   a
                   plausible
                   occasion
                   to
                   break
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   treated
                   about
                   a
                   marriage
                   ,
                   with
                   another
                   fair
                   and
                   rich
                   young
                   Lady
                   ,
                   whom
                   his
                   mother
                   had
                   long
                   before
                   recommended
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Contract
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   drawn
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   done
                   as
                   secretly
                   as
                   could
                   be
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   soon
                   known
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   ere
                   the
                   news
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   ears
                   of
                   Isabella
                   .
                   She
                   still
                   retain'd
                   a
                   slender
                   shadow
                   of
                   confidence
                   in
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Fernand
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   her
                   imagine
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   break
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   conceiving
                   she
                   had
                   sufficiently
                   oblig'd
                   him
                   thereto
                   by
                   the
                   highest
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   love
                   and
                   tenderness
                   .
                   Thus
                   she
                   flatter'd
                   her self
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   very
                   day
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   clearly
                   convinc'd
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   saw
                   his
                   marriage
                   concluded
                   ,
                   and
                   her self
                   absolutely
                   forsaken
                   .
                   But
                   reflecting
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   what
                   an
                   unworthy
                   breach
                   of
                   trust
                   she
                   was
                   guilty
                   
                   of
                   ,
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   devoted
                   her
                   honour
                   ,
                   how
                   could
                   she
                   imagine
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   leave
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   lerch
                   ?
                   How
                   could
                   she
                   expect
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   intermarried
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   live
                   with
                   her
                   in
                   perpetual
                   disturbances
                   and
                   alarms
                   ?
                   The
                   very
                   day
                   that
                   certain
                   news
                   was
                   brought
                   her
                   of
                   this
                   Gentleman
                   's
                   being
                   married
                   ,
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   such
                   extravagance
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   be
                   reveng'd
                   of
                   her
                   beautiful
                   face
                   ;
                   she
                   gave
                   her self
                   several
                   blows
                   ,
                   tore
                   her
                   hair
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   all
                   the
                   actions
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   onely
                   proceed
                   from
                   madness
                   and
                   dispair
                   .
                   Her
                   fair
                   eyes
                   became
                   two
                   fountains
                   ,
                   perpetually
                   running
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   her
                   sighes
                   and
                   grief
                   gave
                   her
                   a
                   little
                   freedom
                   of
                   speech
                   ,
                   
                     Wretched
                     woman
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     
                       would
                       she
                       say
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     all
                     good
                     fortune
                     hath
                     taken
                     its
                     last
                     leave
                     ;
                     how
                     deserv'dly
                     is
                     thy
                     ingratitude
                     requited
                     with
                     ingratitude
                     ?
                     How
                     justly
                     art
                     thou
                     punish'd
                     ,
                     for
                     having
                     kept
                     thy
                     faith
                     to
                     a
                     base
                     ,
                     treacherous
                     ,
                     and
                     perfidious
                     person
                     ,
                     after
                     thou
                     hadst
                     entrusted
                     him
                     with
                     the
                     disposal
                     of
                     the
                     dearest
                     thing
                     thou
                     hadst
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ?
                     Thou
                     see'st
                     ,
                     he
                     denies
                     the
                     debt
                     ;
                     thou
                     see'st
                     ,
                     he
                     paies
                     it
                     with
                     inconstancy
                     and
                     oblivion
                     .
                     Let
                     all
                     easie-natur'd
                     ,
                     and
                     inconsiderate
                     women
                     take
                     example
                     by
                     me
                     ;
                     let
                     those
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     deluded
                     by
                     flatteries
                     and
                     feigned
                     caresses
                     ,
                     are
                     drawn
                     in
                     to
                     lose
                     what
                     they
                     shall
                     never
                     recover
                     again
                     ,
                     cast
                     their
                     eyes
                     on
                     my
                     misery
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     consider
                     whether
                     there
                     be
                     any
                     other
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     whose
                     affliction
                     may
                     be
                     compar'd
                     to
                     mine
                     .
                     I
                     wish
                     for
                     what
                     all
                     others
                     abhor
                     ,
                     Death
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     deaf
                     and
                     inexorable
                     ,
                     nay
                     slights
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     come
                     and
                     put
                     a
                     period
                     to
                     my
                     troubles
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   thus
                   bemoan'd
                   her self
                   into
                   some
                   remission
                   of
                   her
                   grief
                   ,
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   Friend
                   ,
                   through
                   
                   whose
                   house
                   Fernand
                   came
                   into
                   hers
                   ;
                   who
                   though
                   she
                   endeavour'd
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   comfort
                   her
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   her
                   trouble
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   so
                   pressing
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   little
                   hope
                   of
                   any
                   remedy
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   her
                   remonstrances
                   prevail'd
                   nothing
                   .
                   The
                   onely
                   expedient
                   that
                   seem'd
                   then
                   to
                   offer
                   it self
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   forbid
                   the
                   Banes
                   ,
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   some
                   ground
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   proof
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   so
                   secret
                   a
                   Love
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   promise
                   of
                   marriage
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   testimony
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   Servant-maid
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   easily
                   credited
                   ?
                   A
                   fair
                   warning-piece
                   ,
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   admit
                   the
                   Courtships
                   of
                   several
                   Gallants
                   ,
                   without
                   making
                   any
                   reflection
                   on
                   their
                   Honours
                   ,
                   the
                   loss
                   whereof
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   sensible
                   of
                   ,
                   till
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   subtil
                   cajollings
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   brought
                   to
                   remediless
                   extremities
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   and
                   surest
                   expedient
                   this
                   unfortunate
                   Woman
                   could
                   pitch
                   upon
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   become
                   a
                   Nun
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   account
                   she
                   was
                   receiv'd
                   into
                   the
                   Royal
                   Monastery
                   of
                   Zaida
                   ,
                   three
                   days
                   after
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   Fernand
                   had
                   been
                   fully
                   concluded
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   sudden
                   change
                   occasion'd
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   noise
                   and
                   discourse
                   in
                   Valentia
                   ;
                   all
                   wondred
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   especially
                   those
                   who
                   knew
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   handsomest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   desirous
                   to
                   be
                   courted
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   Lady
                   in
                   Valentia
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   indeed
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   miracle
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   young
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   spent
                   her
                   time
                   so
                   passionately
                   at
                   Balls
                   ,
                   Plays
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   publick
                   meetings
                   ,
                   exchange
                   all
                   those
                   nobler
                   enjoyments
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   imaginary
                   felicity
                   of
                   mortification
                   and
                   retir'dness
                   .
                   This
                   sudden
                   resolution
                   was
                   attributed
                   ,
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   thereof
                   ,
                   for
                   things
                   were
                   carried
                   so
                   closely
                   that
                   very
                   few
                   knew
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   secret
                   inspirations
                   
                   of
                   that
                   wind
                   ,
                   which
                   bloweth
                   where
                   it
                   listeth
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   amuse
                   mankind
                   with
                   the
                   strange
                   ways
                   it
                   takes
                   ,
                   to
                   transplant
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   ordain'd
                   to
                   eternal
                   bliss
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   transient
                   vanities
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   constant
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   perpetual
                   joys
                   of
                   a
                   better
                   .
                   Thus
                   this
                   Lady
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   kinder
                   Spouse
                   than
                   she
                   could
                   have
                   expected
                   else-where
                   ,
                   and
                   spent
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   her
                   time
                   with
                   great
                   content
                   ▪
                   blessing
                   her
                   former
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   crosses
                   of
                   her
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   brought
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   tranquillity
                   she
                   now
                   enjoy'd
                   .
                   When
                   she
                   seriously
                   reflected
                   on
                   the
                   gracious
                   designs
                   of
                   divine
                   Love
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   thought
                   it
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   gratitude
                   ,
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   to
                   some
                   friends
                   ,
                   how
                   it
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   miscarriages
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   its
                   indulgence
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   punishing
                   ,
                   had
                   rewarded
                   her
                   weakness
                   ;
                   nay
                   such
                   was
                   her
                   desire
                   to
                   give
                   God
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   her
                   conversion
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   frequently
                   used
                   this
                   expression
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   that
                   House
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   mansions
                   ,
                   she
                   hop'd
                   there
                   was
                   one
                   for
                   such
                   penitent
                   Magdalens
                   as
                   she
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   by
                   timely
                   repentance
                   ,
                   expiate
                   the
                   follies
                   of
                   their
                   greener
                   years
                   .
                   Nor
                   was
                   this
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   hers
                   unrewarded
                   even
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   ;
                   for
                   she
                   became
                   the
                   Oracle
                   and
                   spiritual
                   Directress
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   ,
                   whose
                   Lovemisfortunes
                   reduc'd
                   them
                   to
                   any
                   extremity
                   ,
                   especially
                   those
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   sex
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   she
                   so
                   effectually
                   convinc'd
                   many
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   disgusting
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   they
                   embrac'd
                   a
                   Religious
                   life
                   .
                   After
                   some
                   years
                   she
                   was
                   advanc'd
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   put
                   forth
                   several
                   little
                   Tracts
                   of
                   Devotion
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   was
                   in
                   Verse
                   ,
                   entituled
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     Basket
                     of
                     Spiritual
                     Flowers
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   
                     Collection
                     of
                     Divine
                     Poems
                  
                   .
                   These
                   spread
                   her
                   fame
                   into
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   but
                   
                   at
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   the
                   sanctity
                   of
                   her
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   charitable
                   directions
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   occasion
                   to
                   address
                   themselves
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   admiration
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   reputed
                   a
                   Saint
                   ,
                   even
                   while
                   she
                   liv'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Fernand
                   had
                   a
                   wife
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   punish
                   his
                   perfidiousness
                   with
                   her
                   barrenness
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   bore
                   him
                   no
                   children
                   ;
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   fortunes
                   he
                   expected
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   many
                   bags
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   Law-sutes
                   ,
                   troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   differences
                   with
                   other
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   a
                   few
                   discontents
                   with
                   his
                   wife
                   .
                   He
                   wish'd
                   ,
                   but
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   rather
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   than
                   into
                   Matrimony
                   ,
                   the
                   inconveniences
                   whereof
                   sufficiently
                   convinc'd
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   Isabella
                   had
                   made
                   the
                   better
                   choice
                   .
                   He
                   visited
                   her
                   often
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   her
                   for
                   her
                   prudent
                   and
                   pious
                   admonitions
                   .
                   Nay
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   left
                   behind
                   her
                   in
                   it
                   all
                   her
                   resentments
                   of
                   his
                   demeanor
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   in
                   a
                   volume
                   of
                   
                     Spiritual
                     Letters
                  
                   which
                   she
                   put
                   forth
                   ,
                   several
                   Letters
                   she
                   had
                   written
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   some
                   difficulties
                   he
                   had
                   propos'd
                   to
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   was
                   the
                   happiest
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   in
                   his
                   disposal
                   of
                   himself
                   ;
                   his
                   Laodamia
                   brought
                   him
                   many
                   fine
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   some
                   friends
                   ,
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   fortune
                   than
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   expected
                   .
                   They
                   also
                   visited
                   their
                   old
                   acquaintance
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   who
                   received
                   them
                   kindly
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   them
                   occasion
                   to
                   admire
                   the
                   strange
                   attractions
                   of
                   Divine
                   Love
                   in
                   that
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   esteem
                   they
                   had
                   before
                   for
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   her
                   endowments
                   ,
                   was
                   now
                   converted
                   into
                   a
                   reverence
                   of
                   her
                   sanctity
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   admiration
                   of
                   her
                   conduct
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           THis
           pleasant
           Novel
           entertain'd
           the
           Company
           till
           they
           came
           to
           their
           Inn
           that
           night
           .
           Every
           one
           took
           occasion
           to
           commend
           Doctor
           Monsalvo
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           smartness
           of
           his
           Invention
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           Stile
           .
           The
           old
           Gentleman
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           whole
           Piece
           were
           answerable
           to
           the
           Pattern
           he
           had
           shewn
           them
           of
           it
           ,
           no
           doubt
           but
           his
           Novels
           would
           be
           very
           well
           receiv'd
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           gain
           as
           much
           Reputation
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           had
           Pleasure
           :
           and
           thereupon
           he
           earnestly
           entreated
           him
           to
           communicate
           somewhat
           of
           the
           others
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           their
           Travelling
           might
           be
           the
           less
           tedious
           .
           The
           Doctor
           gave
           him
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Company
           his
           very
           hearty
           thanks
           for
           the
           good
           opinion
           they
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           proffer'd
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           weary
           of
           discoursing
           ,
           to
           divert
           them
           with
           some
           of
           the
           other
           Novels
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           their
           Journey
           's
           end
           ,
           provided
           they
           thought
           them
           not
           tedious
           .
           They
           all
           ,
           with
           much
           gladness
           and
           thanks
           accepted
           of
           his
           proffer
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           within
           a
           Musket-shot
           of
           the
           antient
           City
           of
           Corduba
           ,
           heretofore
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           while
           the
           Moors
           were
           possess'd
           of
           all
           Spain
           ,
           after
           Sun-set
           ,
           an
           unexpected
           accident
           caus'd
           them
           to
           make
           a
           little
           halt
           .
           Two
           Gentlemen
           being
           come
           out
           into
           the
           Fields
           ,
           upon
           a
           challenge
           ,
           which
           one
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           having
           fought
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           was
           worsted
           ,
           being
           run
           through
           the
           Body
           in
           two
           several
           places
           ;
           which
           had
           oblig'd
           his
           adversary
           to
           make
           his
           escape
           ,
           to
           get
           into
           some
           place
           of
           sanctuary
           .
           The
           wounded
           person
           cry'd
           out
           for
           some
           body
           to
           receive
           his
           Confession
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Coach
           pass'd
           by
           :
           which
           being
           heard
           by
           the
           Company
           ,
           Doctor
           Monsalvo
           ,
           
           who
           was
           a
           Priest
           and
           Confessor
           ,
           could
           do
           no
           less
           than
           get
           out
           ,
           accompany'd
           by
           Garay
           ,
           and
           Mistress
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           see
           the
           Wounded
           man.
           They
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Doctor
           had
           receiv'd
           his
           Confession
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           Absolution
           ,
           he
           lost
           his
           Speech
           ,
           being
           supported
           by
           Garay
           .
           The
           Doctor
           return'd
           to
           the
           Coach
           ,
           and
           having
           called
           several
           times
           upon
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           pretended
           she
           could
           not
           get
           away
           Garay
           ,
           the
           Coach-man
           perceiving
           it
           began
           to
           grow
           dark
           ,
           put
           on
           the
           Horses
           ,
           having
           sent
           them
           word
           what
           Inn
           they
           should
           take
           up
           .
           Rufina
           was
           much
           troubled
           to
           see
           the
           Coach
           gone
           ,
           having
           left
           her
           and
           Garay
           behind
           ,
           charitably
           exhorting
           the
           Dying
           person
           to
           recommend
           himself
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           so
           far
           gone
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           spare
           them
           further
           Exhortation
           ,
           he
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           .
           They
           were
           much
           troubled
           what
           they
           should
           do
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           when
           certain
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           came
           in
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           at
           a
           distance
           seen
           the
           Dead
           person
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           Garay
           ,
           and
           a
           Woman
           standing
           by
           ,
           and
           had
           notice
           before
           that
           two
           Men
           were
           seen
           going
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           fight
           a
           Duel
           ,
           presently
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           Garay
           was
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Murtherer
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           upon
           which
           presumption
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Prison
           ,
           and
           order
           given
           the
           Jaylor
           to
           put
           him
           fast
           enough
           .
           Rufina
           had
           more
           favour
           ,
           being
           confin'd
           in
           the
           House
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           have
           a
           care
           to
           her
           forth-coming
           .
           They
           both
           us'd
           all
           the
           arguments
           they
           could
           to
           clear
           themselves
           ,
           from
           having
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Murther
           ,
           alledging
           upon
           what
           occasion
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Body
           .
           But
           their
           own
           words
           would
           not
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           presum'd
           
           the
           Duel
           had
           been
           upon
           the
           accompt
           of
           Rufina
           The
           Judge
           order'd
           her
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           own
           House
           to
           be
           further
           examin'd
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           .
           When
           she
           came
           thither
           ,
           there
           were
           in
           the
           Room
           several
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           among
           others
           a
           Genoese
           ,
           a
           very
           rich
           Merchant
           ,
           whom
           some
           business
           of
           his
           own
           had
           brought
           thither
           .
           They
           had
           no
           sooner
           seen
           Rufina
           ,
           but
           they
           all
           admir'd
           her
           Beauty
           and
           the
           Majesty
           of
           her
           Air
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           satisfy'd
           of
           any
           was
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           his
           due
           ,
           was
           of
           a
           very
           amorous
           constitution
           .
           Rufina
           was
           extreamly
           troubled
           that
           such
           an
           affront
           should
           be
           done
           her
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           perceiving
           that
           if
           they
           were
           staid
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           they
           should
           lose
           the
           opportunity
           of
           continuing
           their
           journey
           .
           The
           Judge
           put
           several
           Questions
           to
           her
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Duel
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentleman's
           Death
           ;
           whereto
           she
           answered
           ,
           that
           she
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           coming
           in
           the
           Sevil-Coach
           ,
           to
           go
           for
           Madrid
           ,
           accompany'd
           by
           some
           other
           Persons
           then
           in
           the
           Inn
           ,
           whom
           she
           named
           ;
           That
           as
           the
           Coach
           pass'd
           by
           ,
           a
           certain
           Person
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Wounded
           upon
           the
           High-way
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           them
           ,
           call'd
           out
           for
           some
           body
           to
           receive
           his
           Confession
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Priest
           who
           was
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Coach
           ,
           went
           out
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           with
           whom
           also
           she
           went
           out
           of
           curiosity
           ,
           accompany'd
           by
           an
           Uncle
           of
           hers
           ,
           who
           came
           along
           with
           her
           .
           They
           ordered
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           grown
           late
           ,
           to
           adjourn
           the
           business
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           that
           a
           more
           exact
           enquiry
           might
           be
           made
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           came
           along
           with
           the
           Coach
           ,
           should
           not
           stir
           from
           Corduba
           ,
           without
           permission
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           Rufina
           was
           brought
           back
           to
           the
           Officer's
           House
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           to
           continue
           
           that
           night
           .
           The
           Genoese
           ,
           who
           liv'd
           not
           far
           from
           it
           ,
           accompany'd
           her
           ;
           but
           though
           he
           had
           liv'd
           at
           a
           far
           greater
           distance
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           thought
           it
           no
           great
           way
           to
           wait
           on
           a
           Lady
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           already
           over
           head
           and
           ears
           in
           Love.
           Taking
           leave
           of
           her
           at
           the
           Officer's
           house
           ,
           he
           proffer'd
           her
           all
           the
           Services
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           thanked
           him
           ,
           yet
           taking
           it
           for
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Complement
           .
           The
           Vexation
           she
           conceiv'd
           at
           her
           being
           thus
           unexpectedly
           staid
           ,
           brought
           her
           into
           some
           fits
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           the
           first
           ,
           of
           a
           Tertian
           ,
           which
           she
           afterwards
           fell
           into
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           all
           the
           persons
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           the
           Coach
           ,
           being
           examin'd
           ,
           gave
           the
           same
           account
           as
           Rufina
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           whereupon
           Garay
           was
           set
           at
           Liberty
           .
           Other
           witnesses
           also
           who
           knew
           somewhat
           concerning
           the
           Duel
           ,
           were
           heard
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Judges
           a
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Murther
           .
           Garay
           went
           immediately
           to
           visit
           Rufina
           ,
           expressing
           himself
           extreamly
           troubled
           at
           her
           indisposition
           ;
           he
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           cheer
           her
           up
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           prosecure
           their
           Journey
           :
           but
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           who
           had
           visited
           her
           ,
           advis'd
           her
           not
           to
           remove
           thence
           ,
           till
           she
           had
           recover'd
           her
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           told
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           not
           travel
           any
           further
           ,
           without
           hazard
           of
           her
           Life
           ;
           which
           being
           so
           ,
           the
           Coach-man
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           them
           behind
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           adjudg'd
           to
           defray
           the
           charges
           of
           their
           stay
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           deliver
           up
           what
           they
           had
           in
           the
           Coach.
           The
           Genoese
           came
           often
           to
           see
           the
           fair
           Traveller
           ,
           at
           the
           Officer's
           house
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           treat
           her
           very
           nobly
           ,
           an
           humour
           the
           more
           remarkable
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           sordid
           niggardliness
           might
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           covetous
           Marquina
           ;
           but
           Love
           ,
           
           though
           but
           a
           small
           Deity
           ,
           yet
           many
           times
           does
           very
           great
           miracles
           ,
           turning
           Avarice
           into
           Prodigality
           ,
           and
           Cow●rdice
           into
           Courage
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           kept
           her
           Bed
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           ,
           she
           was
           constantly
           visited
           by
           Signor
           Octavio
           ,
           (
           so
           was
           called
           the
           amorous
           Genoese
           )
           and
           after
           the
           Visit
           ,
           came
           in
           a
           Servant
           with
           a
           treat
           of
           Sweet-meats
           ,
           and
           Wild-fowl
           ,
           which
           the
           Officer
           and
           his
           Wife
           were
           glad
           to
           see
           ,
           for
           the
           best
           share
           fell
           to
           them
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           Lady
           ,
           with
           her
           Health
           ,
           recover'd
           also
           her
           good
           Complexion
           ,
           and
           her
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           the
           Genoese
           continuing
           his
           civilities
           ,
           proffer'd
           her
           a
           House
           with
           a
           fair
           Garden
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           pleasant
           River
           
             Quadalguemir
             .
             Garay
          
           ,
           whom
           she
           called
           her
           Uncle
           ,
           advis'd
           her
           not
           to
           refuse
           that
           proffer
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           discover'd
           the
           Man
           to
           be
           extreamly
           in
           Love
           with
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           Rich
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           get
           as
           much
           out
           of
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           out
           of
           the
           covetous
           
             Marquina
             .
             Rufina
          
           accepted
           the
           proffer
           ,
           and
           set
           things
           in
           order
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Genoese's
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           there
           till
           she
           had
           recover'd
           her self
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           that
           she
           might
           prosecute
           her
           Journey
           .
           The
           Genoese
           would
           not
           have
           it
           known
           at
           Corduba
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           her
           to
           his
           Country-house
           ,
           to
           prevent
           peoples
           talk
           ,
           and
           other
           inconveniences
           that
           might
           have
           ensu'd
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           he
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           left
           the
           City
           in
           order
           to
           the
           prosecution
           of
           her
           Voyage
           .
           Accordingly
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Mules
           brought
           for
           her
           and
           Garay
           ,
           and
           two
           others
           to
           carry
           their
           Luggage
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           Corduba
           ,
           towards
           the
           Evening
           ,
           to
           blind
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           inquisitive
           ,
           they
           kept
           on
           their
           way
           towards
           Madrid
           :
           but
           having
           Rid
           out
           about
           half
           a
           League
           ,
           they
           turn'd
           
           back
           again
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           their
           quarters
           at
           Signor
           Octavio's
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           above
           two
           flight
           shots
           from
           the
           City
           .
           There
           he
           expected
           her
           ,
           with
           a
           magnificent
           Supper
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           provided
           .
           Here
           the
           Genoese
           discover'd
           his
           Love
           to
           her
           more
           freely
           than
           he
           had
           done
           before
           .
           He
           was
           a
           person
           of
           about
           forty
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           of
           a
           good
           Manly
           countenance
           ,
           having
           buried
           his
           Wife
           some
           two
           years
           before
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           had
           no
           Children
           .
           He
           was
           a
           whole-sale
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           traded
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Commodities
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           all
           the
           other
           Merchants
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           other
           places
           thereabouts
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           held
           correspondences
           in
           all
           parts
           .
           He
           was
           a
           very
           thrifty
           person
           ,
           nay
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           his
           due
           character
           ,
           I
           should
           use
           other
           expressions
           .
           He
           had
           some
           yearly
           Revenue
           ,
           besides
           twenty
           thousand
           Crowns
           in
           ready
           Money
           ,
           and
           sixty
           thousand
           in
           Credit
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Trading
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           great
           .
           He
           was
           a
           great
           Student
           ,
           and
           had
           studied
           at
           Pavia
           and
           Bologna
           ,
           before
           he
           became
           Heir
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           Dy'd
           a
           very
           Rich
           man
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           Inheritance
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           occasion'd
           his
           Marriage
           at
           Corduba
           .
           He
           had
           so
           passionate
           an
           affection
           for
           Rufina
           ,
           that
           he
           used
           all
           the
           ways
           he
           could
           imagine
           to
           insinuate
           himself
           into
           her
           favour
           .
           Upon
           that
           accompt
           it
           was
           that
           he
           proffer'd
           her
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Country-house
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           recover
           her
           Indisposition
           ,
           conceiving
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           at
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           the
           more
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           compass
           his
           desires
           .
           She
           had
           been
           told
           by
           Garay
           ,
           that
           this
           Merchant
           was
           a
           well-feather'd
           Fowl
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           easily
           pluck'd
           ,
           and
           since
           this
           good
           Luck
           had
           fallen
           to
           them
           by
           chance
           ,
           they
           should
           make
           the
           best
           advantage
           they
           could
           of
           it
           .
           
           That
           night
           ,
           they
           onely
           Supp'd
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           went
           to
           his
           rest
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           very
           late
           .
           The
           Genoese
           made
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           returned
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           lye
           there
           ;
           but
           his
           Servants
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           before
           instructed
           ,
           persuaded
           him
           not
           to
           go
           abroad
           at
           that
           unseasonable
           time
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           meeting
           with
           any
           Thieves
           :
           besides
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           Press
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           many
           young
           Men
           presum'd
           to
           do
           mischief
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           robbed
           all
           they
           met
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           being
           persuaded
           not
           to
           stir
           out
           ,
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           pass
           away
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Night
           in
           discoursing
           with
           Rufina
           ,
           and
           being
           got
           to
           Bed
           ,
           his
           business
           was
           to
           consider
           ,
           by
           what
           means
           ,
           and
           with
           least
           charge
           ,
           he
           might
           obtain
           his
           desires
           of
           her
           .
           Several
           things
           came
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           but
           the
           easiest
           he
           could
           find
           ,
           suitably
           to
           his
           humour
           ,
           was
           to
           forget
           her
           ,
           and
           never
           think
           of
           her
           any
           more
           ;
           for
           he
           knew
           the
           Age
           we
           live
           in
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           miracle
           to
           get
           any
           kindness
           in
           Love
           ,
           without
           Liberality
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           he
           commanded
           somewhat
           should
           be
           made
           for
           her
           break-fast
           ,
           not
           imagining
           she
           was
           up
           :
           But
           when
           word
           was
           brought
           him
           that
           she
           was
           out
           of
           Bed
           ,
           the
           Genoese
           would
           needs
           go
           into
           her
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           chide
           her
           for
           rising
           so
           soon
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           to
           see
           whether
           Rufina's
           beauty
           were
           any
           way
           oblig'd
           to
           artifice
           .
           He
           found
           her
           kembing
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           had
           a
           full
           sight
           of
           her
           hair
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           a
           great
           length
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Chestnut
           colour
           .
           The
           Genoese
           gave
           God
           thanks
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           other
           perfections
           ,
           had
           bestow'd
           on
           her
           such
           an
           excellent
           Head
           of
           hair
           :
           but
           he
           was
           much
           more
           astonish'd
           ,
           when
           ,
           upon
           her
           dividing
           them
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           an
           answer
           ,
           he
           saw
           her
           Face
           ,
           as
           beautiful
           as
           
           it
           had
           appear'd
           to
           him
           when
           she
           went
           to
           bed
           ;
           a
           thing
           able
           to
           enflame
           a
           person
           less
           enclin'd
           to
           Love
           and
           more
           to
           Avarice
           than
           he
           was
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           there
           is
           not
           a
           greater
           charm
           ,
           to
           secure
           a
           Lover's
           heart
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           that
           the
           beauty
           of
           his
           Mistress
           is
           natural
           ,
           and
           scorns
           to
           borrow
           any
           thing
           of
           Art.
           Rufina
           indeed
           was
           not
           much
           troubled
           to
           look
           after
           waters
           ,
           paints
           ,
           pomatums
           ,
           unguents
           ,
           and
           such
           things
           ,
           wherewith
           such
           women
           ,
           who
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           hasten
           on
           their
           age
           with
           their
           wrinkles
           ,
           and
           lose
           their
           youth
           ere
           they
           are
           aware
           .
           She
           onely
           wash'd
           her self
           in
           fair
           water
           ,
           and
           needed
           no
           other
           vermilion
           to
           heighten
           the
           beauty
           of
           her
           face
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           her
           own
           lively
           complexion
           .
           The
           Merchant
           ask'd
           whether
           she
           would
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           see
           his
           Garden
           ?
           She
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           extremely
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           for
           the
           trouble
           he
           gave
           himself
           to
           divert
           her
           ;
           and
           to
           satissie
           him
           how
           kindly
           she
           took
           that
           favour
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           she
           went
           along
           with
           him
           just
           as
           she
           was
           ,
           without
           putting
           up
           her
           hair
           ,
           which
           hanging
           down
           over
           her
           shoulders
           ,
           added
           much
           to
           her
           beauty
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           much
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           she
           had
           a
           design
           in
           it
           .
           She
           went
           down
           with
           this
           new
           Gallant
           of
           hers
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           an
           extraordinary
           pleasure
           to
           have
           her
           by
           the
           hand
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           posture
           she
           saw
           the
           whole
           Garden
           ,
           seeming
           to
           be
           much
           taken
           with
           the
           delightfulness
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Having
           recreated
           her self
           with
           him
           ,
           till
           the
           Sun
           Sun
           began
           to
           be
           somewhat
           hot
           ,
           she
           return'd
           into
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           broke
           her
           fast
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           having
           discours'd
           of
           several
           things
           ,
           she
           desir'd
           to
           see
           the
           whole
           house
           .
           The
           amorous
           Genoese
           desiring
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           that
           she
           might
           see
           his
           wealth
           ,
           shews
           her
           a
           great
           number
           of
           excellent
           Pictures
           ,
           done
           by
           the
           best
           
           Painters
           in
           Europe
           ,
           some
           very
           rich
           pieces
           of
           Tapestry
           ,
           Cabinets
           of
           Ebony
           ,
           of
           several
           fashions
           ,
           embroider'd
           Beds
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Houshold-stuff
           of
           great
           value
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           there
           wanted
           not
           ought
           of
           those
           things
           requisite
           for
           the
           furnishing
           of
           a
           house
           fit
           for
           a
           Nobleman
           .
           Having
           seen
           all
           the
           rooms
           ,
           he
           open'd
           a
           curious
           Closet
           ,
           near
           which
           there
           was
           a
           little
           Oratory
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Closet
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           pieces
           of
           Painting
           ,
           done
           at
           Rome
           ,
           of
           extraordinary
           value
           ,
           Agnus-Dei's
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           gilt
           ,
           and
           Flowers
           ,
           done
           as
           near
           the
           life
           as
           could
           be
           imagin'd
           .
           The
           Closet
           was
           full
           of
           Books
           ,
           very
           richly
           bound
           ,
           and
           neatly
           dispos'd
           into
           gilt
           Drawers
           .
           Garay
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           curious
           person
           ,
           and
           had
           read
           much
           ,
           was
           looking
           very
           earnestly
           on
           the
           Titles
           of
           the
           Books
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           one
           Drawer
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           that
           into
           its
           place
           ,
           he
           took
           out
           another
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           others
           very
           curiously
           bound
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           Titles
           on
           the
           backs
           .
           Garay
           opens
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           finds
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           to
           be
           
             Arnaldus
             de
             Villa
             Nova
          
           ,
           and
           near
           that
           were
           the
           works
           of
           
             Rosino
             ,
             Alquindus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Raymundus
             Lullius
          
           .
           The
           Merchant
           perceiving
           him
           so
           taken
           up
           with
           the
           perusal
           of
           those
           Books
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           what
           he
           look'd
           on
           so
           attentively
           .
           
             I
             find
             here
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               replies
               Garay
            
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             Books
             of
             Chymistry
             ,
             and
             ,
             from
             the
             curiosity
             I
             observe
             in
             your
             collection
             of
             Treatises
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             I
             infer
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             studied
             that
             Science
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Genoese
            
             ,
             I
             have
             spent
             some
             time
             in
             the
             perusal
             of
             those
             Authors
             ;
             but
             how
             far
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             are
             you
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ?
          
           
             Onely
             so
             far
             ,
             
               replies
               the
               other
            
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             spent
             the
             best
             part
             of
             my
             life
             in
             that
             study
             .
          
           
             Nay
             then
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Genoese
            
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             very
             great
             Chymist
             .
          
           
             
             I
             am
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             
               replies
               Garay
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             talk
             another
             time
             of
             these
             things
             more
             at
             large
             ;
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             I
             shall
             onely
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             besides
             these
             Authors
             ,
             I
             have
             read
             all
             I
             could
             ever
             meet
             with
             that
             treated
             of
             this
             Science
             .
             I
             have
             turn'd
             over
             the
             works
             of
             
               Avicenna
               ,
               Albertus
               Magnus
               ,
               Terno
               ,
               Pythagoras
            
             ;
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Calidus
             ,
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             
               Allegory
               of
               Morillus
            
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             
               Secret
               Stone
            
             ,
             and
             that
             entituled
             ,
             
               De
               tribus
               verbis
            
             ;
             besides
             many
             Manuscripts
             ,
             which
             I
             never
             shew'd
             any
             man.
             
          
           The
           Genoese
           was
           almost
           out
           of
           of
           himself
           for
           joy
           to
           hear
           these
           things
           .
           
             I
             am
             extremely
             glad
             ,
             
               said
               he
               to
               him
            
             ,
             that
             this
             Science
             pleases
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             a
             particular
             inclination
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             it
             very
             well
             ,
             
               replies
               Garay
            
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             having
             already
             resolv'd
             how
             to
             put
             a
             slur
             upon
             him
             )
             but
             in
             regard
             I
             place
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             a
             thing
             in
             your
             ear
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             be
             much
             astonish'd
             at
             .
             It
             is
             this
             (
             whispering
             him
             in
             the
             ear
             )
             that
             my
             Niece
             knows
             ,
             without
             any
             study
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             much
             as
             I
             do
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             fortunate
             in
             the
             practick
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             by
             experience
             .
             But
             I
             entreat
             you
             not
             to
             speak
             to
             her
             of
             it
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             she
             would
             not
             have
             it
             known
             to
             any
             ,
             nay
             would
             not
             take
             it
             well
             .
          
           Garay
           could
           not
           have
           pitch'd
           upon
           a
           more
           likely
           way
           to
           bring
           the
           Genoese
           into
           the
           gin
           ;
           for
           his
           avarice
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           parted
           with
           his
           Soul
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Philosopher's
           stone
           ,
           hoping
           ,
           if
           he
           once
           got
           that
           secret
           ,
           ever
           afterwards
           to
           swim
           in
           gold
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           busied
           her self
           at
           the
           other
           end
           of
           the
           Closet
           ,
           while
           Garay
           made
           this
           discourse
           to
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           
           and
           was
           looking
           upon
           some
           other
           curious
           and
           pleasant
           Books
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           Yet
           was
           she
           not
           so
           attentive
           ,
           but
           she
           heard
           somewhat
           of
           Garay's
           discourse
           ,
           concerning
           Chymistry
           ,
           and
           perceiv'd
           the
           Merchant
           was
           much
           taken
           with
           it
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           Garay
           had
           some
           knowledge
           in
           that
           Science
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           spent
           a
           considerable
           sum
           of
           mony
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Philosopher's
           Stone
           ,
           which
           though
           many
           had
           sought
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           any
           affirm
           they
           had
           met
           with
           it
           .
           The
           success
           he
           had
           had
           in
           that
           business
           onely
           satisfi'd
           him
           of
           their
           folly
           ,
           who
           spent
           their
           time
           and
           estates
           in
           so
           ridiculous
           a
           disquisition
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           have
           met
           with
           such
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           recover
           some
           part
           of
           the
           mony
           he
           had
           squander'd
           away
           therein
           :
           for
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           crediting
           what
           was
           told
           him
           by
           Garay
           ,
           imagin'd
           himself
           somewhat
           above
           a
           Prince
           .
           He
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           that
           very
           house
           ,
           he
           had
           all
           things
           requisite
           to
           make
           the
           experiment
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           brought
           him
           into
           a
           room
           full
           of
           Furnaces
           ,
           Alembicks
           ,
           Glasses
           ,
           and
           Crucibles
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           instruments
           us'd
           by
           the
           Chymists
           ,
           and
           good
           store
           of
           char-coal
           .
           Garay
           seeing
           that
           ,
           concluded
           the
           Merchant
           would
           be
           easily
           taken
           ,
           and
           what
           made
           him
           the
           more
           confident
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           imagin'd
           he
           understood
           all
           those
           Books
           ,
           whereas
           Garay
           was
           satisfi'd
           he
           knew
           onely
           so
           much
           of
           them
           as
           would
           serve
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           the
           noose
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           they
           gave
           over
           talking
           of
           it
           any
           further
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           though
           the
           Genoese
           was
           unwilling
           to
           quit
           the
           discourse
           .
           They
           went
           down
           thence
           into
           a
           ground-room
           ,
           the
           windows
           whereof
           look'd
           into
           the
           fairest
           part
           of
           the
           Garden
           ,
           where
           dinner
           expected
           them
           .
           After
           dinner
           ,
           Garay
           ,
           pretending
           it
           was
           his
           custom
           to
           take
           a
           nap
           ,
           left
           the
           Merchant
           alone
           
           with
           Rufina
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           make
           a
           full
           discovery
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           assuring
           her
           ,
           that
           all
           he
           had
           was
           at
           her
           service
           ,
           and
           desiring
           her
           to
           dispose
           of
           it
           as
           she
           pleased
           .
           She
           seem'd
           to
           entertain
           the
           proffers
           of
           his
           affection
           with
           much
           kindness
           ,
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           she
           onely
           rais'd
           him
           into
           a
           sleight
           hope
           ,
           shewing
           her self
           very
           pleasant
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Having
           seen
           a
           Lute
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           the
           rooms
           above-stairs
           ,
           she
           desir'd
           it
           might
           be
           brought
           down
           ;
           for
           her
           Musick
           ,
           at
           which
           she
           was
           excellent
           ,
           contributed
           much
           to
           the
           bringing
           about
           of
           her
           designs
           .
           The
           Merchant
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           little
           skill
           at
           that
           Instrument
           himself
           ,
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           hear
           that
           she
           us'd
           it
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           it
           to
           be
           immediately
           fetch'd
           ,
           saying
           that
           his
           deceased
           wife
           plaid
           excellently
           well
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           about
           a
           sev'n-night
           before
           ,
           having
           entertain'd
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           with
           a
           Collation
           ,
           they
           had
           set
           it
           in
           tune
           .
           The
           Lute
           being
           come
           ,
           Rufina
           began
           to
           play
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           very
           few
           could
           excel
           her
           at
           that
           Instrument
           .
           The
           Genoese
           was
           astonish'd
           at
           her
           dexterity
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           him
           absolutely
           to
           her
           lure
           ,
           she
           sung
           an
           Air
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           a
           grace
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           more
           admire
           her
           hand
           ,
           or
           her
           voice
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           particular
           excellency
           in
           both
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           excessive
           commendations
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           not
           so
           full
           of
           flattery
           as
           might
           be
           expected
           from
           a
           person
           passionately
           in
           love
           .
           With
           a
           modest
           blush
           ,
           which
           spread
           it self
           gently
           over
           her
           face
           (
           a
           thing
           she
           could
           command
           ,
           though
           never
           acquainted
           with
           shame
           )
           she
           seem'd
           to
           express
           a
           certain
           bashfulness
           ,
           and
           ere
           it
           was
           quite
           dispell'd
           ,
           
             Signor
             
               Octavio
               ,
               said
               she
               to
               him
               ,
            
             what
             I
             have
             done
             was
             onely
             for
             your
             diversion
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             receive
             
             it
             with
             some
             regard
             to
             the
             desire
             I
             had
             to
             endeavour
             your
             satisfaction
             ;
             which
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             done
             without
             much
             temerity
             ,
             before
             a
             person
             of
             so
             delicate
             an
             ear
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             wont
             to
             hear
             the
             best
             voices
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             heard
             any
             ,
             
               replies
               Octavio
            
             ,
             that
             came
             near
             yours
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             let
             not
             your
             modesty
             cause
             you
             any
             prejudice
             ;
             nay
             rather
             be
             proud
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             of
             the
             excellent
             endowments
             you
             have
             so
             liberally
             receiv'd
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             favours
             it
             hath
             done
             you
             ;
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             your
             own
             worth
             ,
             and
             think
             my
             approbation
             below
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             when
             I
             was
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             I
             was
             much
             addicted
             to
             Musick
             ,
             and
             some
             would
             needs
             persuade
             me
             that
             my
             time
             was
             well
             bestow'd
             in
             it
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Tongue
             comes
             not
             so
             naturally
             to
             me
             as
             the
             Italian
             ,
             the
             graces
             and
             beauties
             whereof
             I
             have
             better
             studied
             upon
             the
             Theorbo
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             so
             far
             Master
             of
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             satisfie
             the
             hearer
             .
          
           Whereupon
           perceiving
           that
           Rufina
           would
           have
           laid
           by
           the
           Lute
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           her
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           and
           to
           sing
           one
           Air
           more
           ,
           which
           she
           ,
           to
           honour
           him
           ,
           did
           .
        
         
           Octavio
           took
           occasion
           to
           give
           his
           dear
           Rufina
           greater
           commendations
           for
           the
           excellency
           of
           her
           voice
           than
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           and
           she
           ,
           to
           renew
           her
           thanks
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           favour
           he
           did
           her
           .
           He
           thought
           it
           time
           to
           give
           her
           leave
           to
           take
           a
           little
           rest
           ,
           and
           he
           went
           himself
           into
           another
           room
           to
           do
           the
           like
           .
           Garay
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           instead
           of
           sleeping
           ,
           was
           contriving
           how
           to
           get
           the
           Philosopher's
           stone
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           credulous
           Genoese
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           him
           .
           He
           had
           so
           far
           persuaded
           him
           of
           his
           abilities
           ,
           in
           that
           Science
           ,
           that
           
           he
           desired
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           to
           be
           as
           knowing
           in
           it
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           but
           all
           out
           of
           no
           other
           design
           than
           to
           satisfie
           his
           own
           insatiable
           avarice
           .
           He
           imagin'd
           that
           if
           he
           could
           find
           the
           Philosopher's
           Stone
           (
           a
           Rock
           rather
           ,
           against
           which
           so
           many
           have
           wrack'd
           themselves
           )
           all
           his
           houshold-stuff
           should
           be
           of
           gold
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           become
           a
           Croesus
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           wealthiest
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           compar'd
           to
           him
           ,
           would
           be
           little
           better
           than
           beggars
           .
        
         
           Garay
           had
           also
           a
           long
           discourse
           with
           Rufina
           ,
           about
           the
           means
           how
           they
           should
           get
           the
           Gudgeon
           into
           the
           net
           :
           he
           gave
           her
           some
           instructions
           in
           writing
           ,
           that
           the
           Genoese
           might
           find
           she
           knew
           something
           of
           the
           Science
           ,
           at
           least
           the
           tearms
           of
           it
           .
           Rufina
           got
           them
           by
           heart
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           cheat
           ,
           Garay
           ask'd
           for
           some
           links
           of
           a
           Gold-chain
           she
           had
           brought
           from
           Sevil.
           It
           was
           a
           large
           one
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           were
           a
           dozen
           links
           taken
           from
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           been
           miss'd
           .
           Being
           come
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           goes
           into
           a
           Gold-smith's
           shop
           to
           melt
           down
           those
           links
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           into
           an
           Ingot
           ,
           which
           he
           brought
           back
           to
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           communicated
           his
           design
           to
           Rufina
           .
        
         
           Octavio
           ,
           who
           had
           slept
           all
           this
           while
           as
           soundly
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           in
           love
           ,
           comes
           in
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           began
           to
           talk
           of
           several
           things
           ,
           far
           from
           having
           any
           relation
           to
           the
           business
           he
           had
           been
           about
           ,
           which
           Garay
           did
           purposely
           to
           engage
           the
           other
           to
           fall
           first
           into
           that
           discourse
           ,
           and
           indeed
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           he
           was
           gotten
           into
           the
           subject
           of
           Chymistry
           .
           Garay
           discours'd
           of
           it
           after
           the
           rate
           of
           a
           man
           that
           had
           spent
           his
           whole
           estate
           in
           the
           work
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           Octavio
           was
           astonish'd
           thereat
           ,
           for
           though
           he
           pretended
           much
           skill
           in
           the
           Science
           ,
           yet
           could
           he
           
           not
           but
           acknowledge
           himself
           much
           inferiour
           to
           the
           other
           .
           Garay
           ,
           desirous
           to
           give
           the
           Merchant
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           he
           could
           desire
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           turn
           what
           Metall
           he
           pleas'd
           into
           gold
           .
           The
           Genoese
           was
           ravish'd
           at
           the
           proposal
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           entreated
           him
           that
           he
           might
           see
           it
           done
           .
           Garay
           ask'd
           him
           whether
           there
           were
           any
           char-coal
           in
           the
           house
           ;
           the
           Genoese
           told
           him
           there
           was
           good
           store
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           had
           the
           curiosity
           to
           make
           some
           trials
           thereof
           himself
           .
           They
           went
           up
           both
           into
           the
           room
           where
           they
           had
           been
           before
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           full
           of
           Furnaces
           ,
           Creusets
           ,
           Alembicks
           ,
           and
           other
           Chymical
           Instruments
           ,
           Garay
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           Here
           we
           have
           all
           things
           requisite
           for
           the
           present
           .
           He
           caus'd
           some
           fire
           to
           be
           brought
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           a
           little
           Copper
           into
           a
           Creuset
           to
           melt
           ,
           the
           Genoese
           saw
           it
           melting
           :
           Garay
           took
           a
           box
           out
           of
           his
           pocket
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           a
           paper
           full
           of
           powder
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           was
           the
           most
           principal
           ingredient
           in
           the
           whole
           work
           .
           He
           put
           it
           into
           the
           Creuset
           ,
           which
           having
           brought
           as
           cleaverly
           as
           he
           could
           to
           a
           window
           ,
           he
           pour'd
           out
           the
           melted
           Copper
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Ingot
           of
           gold
           into
           its
           place
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           cover'd
           it
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           stirr'd
           thence
           for
           half
           an
           hour
           .
           That
           time
           they
           spent
           in
           discoursing
           of
           several
           things
           in
           Chymistry
           ,
           wherein
           Octavio
           desir'd
           to
           make
           some
           further
           progress
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           Garay
           thought
           it
           time
           to
           shew
           him
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           so
           opening
           the
           Creuset
           ,
           he
           took
           out
           the
           Ingot
           and
           shew'd
           it
           him
           .
           The
           covetous
           Miser
           was
           almost
           out
           of
           himself
           for
           joy
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           not
           fully
           satisfi'd
           of
           its
           being
           perfect
           gold
           .
           Garay
           wish'd
           him
           to
           have
           it
           tri'd
           by
           a
           Goldsmith
           ;
           which
           trouble
           he
           would
           needs
           take
           upon
           
           himself
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           that
           it
           was
           very
           fine
           gold
           ,
           of
           twenty
           two
           Carats
           ,
           he
           returns
           extraordinarily
           well
           satisfi'd
           .
           While
           he
           was
           gone
           out
           ,
           Garay
           instructed
           Rufina
           ,
           how
           to
           effect
           their
           design
           upon
           Octavio
           ,
           who
           being
           more
           covetous
           than
           amorous
           ,
           would
           have
           them
           immediately
           to
           begin
           the
           great
           work
           of
           finding
           the
           Philosopher's
           Stone
           .
           He
           promis'd
           Garay
           extraordinary
           recompences
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           at
           the
           whole
           charge
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           amount
           to
           twenty
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           Garay
           ,
           who
           had
           contriv'd
           how
           he
           intended
           to
           gull
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           return'd
           this
           Answer
           to
           the
           great
           proffers
           he
           had
           made
           him
           .
           
             Signor
             
               Octavio
               ,
               said
               he
            
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             gon
             almost
             seven
             years
             beyond
             the
             grand
             climacterical
             year
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             past
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             part
             of
             it
             .
             It
             were
             no
             hard
             matter
             for
             me
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Science
             I
             am
             now
             Master
             of
             ,
             to
             spend
             the
             little
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             come
             ,
             at
             my
             ease
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             more
             plentifully
             ,
             than
             some
             of
             the
             wealthiest
             Grandees
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             can
             be
             without
             any
             man's
             favour
             or
             assistance
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             may
             have
             observ'd
             your self
             .
             And
             in
             regard
             I
             have
             no
             children
             ,
             to
             inherit
             my
             estate
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             thank
             heaven
             ,
             is
             somewhat
             considerable
             also
             in
             Lands
             ,
             the
             main
             concernment
             I
             have
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             to
             look
             after
             this
             young
             Woman
             ,
             my
             Niece
             .
             She
             is
             already
             but
             too
             rich
             ,
             in
             that
             she
             hath
             all
             I
             have
             ,
             though
             her
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             my
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             left
             her
             no
             mean
             fortune
             .
             She
             might
             ,
             had
             she
             a
             mind
             to
             it
             ,
             be
             as
             nobly
             married
             as
             she
             was
             before
             ,
             for
             her
             late
             husband
             was
             descended
             from
             the
             noblest
             houses
             of
             Andalusia
             .
             Nor
             were
             it
             hard
             for
             me
             to
             add
             to
             
             her
             wealth
             ,
             you
             know
             it
             ;
             but
             such
             is
             my
             confidence
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             do
             not
             .
             That
             I
             am
             the
             ablest
             Alchymist
             in
             all
             Spain
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             many
             ,
             which
             being
             also
             come
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             am
             sought
             after
             every
             where
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             hitherto
             had
             the
             happiness
             to
             keep
             out
             of
             their
             clutches
             ,
             who
             are
             perpetually
             emploi'd
             to
             find
             me
             out
             ,
             having
             spread
             a
             report
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             gone
             ●o●
             England
             .
             It
             is
             not
             out
             of
             any
             contempt
             of
             the
             honours
             and
             wealth
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             I
             avoid
             the
             searches
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             enjoyn'd
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             this
             consideration
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             purchase
             any
             favour
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             liberty
             ,
             for
             I
             must
             expect
             no
             less
             ,
             than
             to
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             days
             in
             a
             noble
             kind
             of
             captivity
             .
             I
             will
             express
             my self
             more
             clearly
             to
             you
             .
             His
             Majesty
             hath
             at
             the
             present
             very
             great
             Armies
             a-foot
             in
             several
             parts
             ,
             which
             put
             him
             to
             a
             vast
             expence
             ,
             such
             as
             his
             own
             Revenue
             and
             what
             comes
             from
             the
             Indies
             are
             not
             able
             to
             defray
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             ambition
             ,
             he
             is
             forc'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             industry
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
             Now
             were
             it
             my
             sad
             fortune
             to
             be
             found
             by
             those
             who
             so
             narrowly
             search
             after
             me
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             knowing
             that
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             my
             Art
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             recruit
             the
             charge
             he
             is
             at
             ,
             would
             immediately
             dispose
             of
             me
             into
             some
             Fortress
             ,
             where
             being
             confin'd
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             days
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             perpetually
             kept
             at
             work
             ,
             to
             augment
             his
             Treasures
             ,
             and
             supply
             his
             pressing
             exigencies
             .
             I
             should
             not
             think
             it
             much
             to
             do
             it
             once
             or
             twice
             ,
             but
             the
             avarice
             of
             men
             is
             grown
             to
             that
             heighth
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             satisfi'd
             with
             abundance
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             the
             
             least
             apprehension
             ,
             that
             the
             source
             of
             it
             may
             ever
             be
             dried
             up
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             reason
             ,
             Signor
             Octavio
             ,
             which
             obliges
             me
             to
             keep
             out
             of
             my
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             play
             least
             in
             sight
             ;
             and
             therefore
             receive
             what
             I
             have
             told
             you
             as
             a
             great
             secret
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             should
             not
             have
             communicated
             to
             my
             own
             Brother
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             in
             the
             world
             :
             but
             I
             have
             that
             confidence
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             never
             reveal
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Octavio
           return'd
           Garay
           his
           most
           affectionate
           thanks
           for
           the
           great
           trust
           he
           repos'd
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           thought
           himself
           so
           happy
           in
           the
           discovery
           he
           had
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           conceiv'd
           the
           greatest
           Nobles
           might
           justly
           envy
           him
           .
           His
           Answer
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           grounds
           and
           motives
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           conceal'd
           the
           excellent
           knowledge
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           ,
           were
           just
           and
           rational
           ,
           since
           that
           no
           doubt
           but
           he
           would
           be
           confin'd
           ,
           though
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           than
           this
           ,
           to
           prevent
           his
           carrying
           over
           such
           a
           Secret
           into
           another
           Country
           ,
           to
           serve
           a
           King
           that
           were
           an
           enemy
           to
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           .
           He
           acknowledg'd
           himself
           infinitely
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           it
           were
           in
           his
           power
           to
           serve
           him
           ;
           but
           having
           onely
           the
           wealth
           he
           was
           possess'd
           of
           to
           proffer
           him
           ,
           he
           entreated
           him
           to
           dispose
           of
           it
           as
           freely
           as
           if
           it
           were
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           since
           he
           had
           shewn
           him
           a
           trial
           of
           his
           abilities
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           think
           that
           enough
           ,
           but
           ere
           he
           left
           Corduba
           ,
           give
           him
           such
           further
           instructions
           ,
           as
           ,
           being
           observ'd
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           miscarry
           in
           the
           great
           work
           .
           Garay
           promis'd
           to
           satisfie
           his
           desires
           ,
           telling
           him
           withal
           ,
           that
           so
           precious
           a
           thing
           as
           Gold
           could
           not
           be
           gotten
           but
           with
           Gold
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           foundations
           of
           all
           designs
           require
           charge
           ;
           that
           the
           Philosopher's
           Stone
           could
           not
           be
           found
           without
           cost
           and
           much
           
           pains
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           were
           resolv'd
           ,
           he
           should
           attempt
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           at
           the
           whole
           charge
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           the
           profit
           should
           be
           equally
           divided
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           would
           be
           glutted
           with
           wealth
           .
        
         
           The
           Genoese
           ,
           ravish'd
           at
           that
           proposal
           ,
           proffer'd
           to
           spend
           all
           he
           was
           worth
           upon
           that
           accompt
           .
           Rufina
           promis'd
           to
           assist
           them
           .
           Nay
           ,
           
             says
             Garay
             to
             her
          
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           a
           necessity
           of
           your
           assistance
           ;
           that
           we
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           do
           so
           well
           without
           it
           .
           They
           thereupon
           resolv'd
           ,
           that
           within
           two
           days
           they
           should
           begin
           the
           great
           work
           .
           Garay
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           principal
           of
           the
           divine
           Elixir
           ,
           (
           so
           the
           Chymists
           call
           the
           perfection
           of
           their
           work
           )
           was
           form'd
           of
           the
           solidity
           of
           Mercury
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           which
           he
           nam'd
           to
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           urine
           and
           excrement
           of
           a
           red-hair'd
           child
           ;
           that
           all
           was
           to
           be
           put
           into
           an
           Alembick
           ,
           with
           powder
           of
           Aloes
           ,
           the
           infusion
           of
           
             Opium
             ,
             Toads
             grease
             ,
             Arsenick
             ,
          
           and
           Salt-peter
           .
           But
           he
           hop'd
           to
           do
           it
           chiefly
           with
           the
           urine
           and
           excrements
           aforesaid
           ,
           which
           he
           order'd
           Octavio
           by
           all
           means
           to
           procure
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           most
           necessary
           ingredient
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           He
           promis'd
           to
           find
           it
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           work
           ,
           the
           Me●chant
           deliver'd
           him
           five
           hundred
           Crowns
           in
           gold
           ,
           to
           buy
           certain
           precious
           drugs
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           were
           necessary
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           Genoese
           did
           the
           more
           willingly
           ,
           as
           well
           out
           of
           the
           confidence
           he
           had
           to
           receive
           them
           multipli'd
           into
           so
           many
           thousands
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           design
           he
           had
           thought
           on
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           of
           making
           Rufina
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           assuring
           himself
           of
           Garay
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           that
           very
           evening
           after
           supper
           ,
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           carry
           Garay
           along
           with
           him
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           his
           
           resolution
           .
           The
           Alchymist
           thought
           it
           a
           good
           way
           to
           further
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           he
           approv'd
           of
           his
           intention
           ,
           and
           acknowledg'd
           it
           would
           be
           a
           great
           honour
           to
           his
           Neece
           to
           meet
           with
           so
           worthy
           a
           Person
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           was
           one
           Obstacle
           to
           be
           first
           removed
           .
           
             What
             may
             that
             be
             
               says
               the
               other
            
             ?
          
           Garay
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Neece
           could
           not
           be
           Married
           ,
           till
           a
           Dispensation
           were
           first
           obtained
           from
           Rome
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           regret
           she
           conceiv'd
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           late
           Husband
           ,
           she
           made
           a
           Vow
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Religious
           life
           ;
           that
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           going
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           was
           to
           receive
           six
           years
           Arrerages
           of
           a
           Rent
           due
           to
           them
           from
           a
           person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           backward
           in
           paying
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           her
           reception
           into
           a
           Nunnery
           ;
           but
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Dispensation
           were
           come
           from
           Rome
           ,
           they
           would
           conclude
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           he
           doubted
           not
           but
           she
           would
           accept
           ,
           not
           onely
           out
           of
           the
           compliance
           she
           had
           ever
           express'd
           towards
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           out
           of
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           to
           match
           her self
           with
           a
           Person
           inclin'd
           to
           the
           study
           of
           a
           Science
           ,
           wherein
           she
           had
           naturally
           attain'd
           so
           great
           perfection
           .
           Octavio
           was
           the
           most
           satisfy'd
           Man
           in
           the
           world
           to
           have
           such
           a
           parcel
           of
           good
           words
           given
           him
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           from
           that
           very
           hour
           Garay
           became
           absolute
           Master
           of
           all
           he
           was
           possess'd
           of
           .
        
         
           Garay
           and
           Rufina
           having
           conferr'd
           notes
           upon
           this
           new
           Overture
           ,
           were
           more
           confident
           than
           ever
           ,
           to
           compass
           their
           design
           .
           He
           freely
           laid
           out
           the
           Money
           receiv'd
           of
           Octavio
           in
           Drugges
           ,
           persuading
           him
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           had
           under
           such
           and
           such
           rates
           .
           He
           also
           furnish'd
           himself
           with
           new
           Furnaces
           ,
           Creusets
           and
           Alembicks
           ,
           pretending
           that
           
           those
           in
           the
           House
           before
           ,
           were
           not
           for
           his
           purpose
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           silly
           Merchant
           was
           enquiring
           up
           and
           down
           where
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Urine
           of
           a
           Red-headed
           Child
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           get
           ;
           for
           the
           Mothers
           fearing
           it
           was
           to
           be
           us'd
           in
           some
           operation
           of
           Witchcraft
           ,
           would
           not
           easily
           let
           him
           have
           it
           ;
           but
           Money
           is
           omnipotent
           ,
           and
           can
           do
           any
           thing
           .
           Garay
           could
           have
           done
           as
           much
           in
           one
           Day
           as
           in
           a
           hundred
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           what
           he
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           but
           the
           poor
           Merchant
           must
           be
           fool'd
           some
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           till
           he
           met
           with
           an
           opportunity
           to
           smite
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           Dog's
           leave
           of
           Corduba
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           shift
           away
           on
           two
           good
           Horses
           ,
           which
           lay
           Leger
           in
           a
           secret
           place
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           He
           dispos'd
           all
           the
           Distillations
           into
           the
           Furnaces
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Octavio
           ;
           he
           bought
           some
           Metals
           ,
           as
           Brass
           ,
           Copper
           ,
           and
           Tin
           ,
           several
           sorts
           of
           Salts
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           commonly
           used
           by
           Chymists
           ;
           and
           setting
           Fire
           to
           the
           Furnaces
           ,
           they
           Distill'd
           what
           had
           been
           put
           into
           them
           ,
           but
           contributing
           nothing
           to
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           only
           to
           abuse
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           all
           the
           Foolery
           .
           As
           to
           Octavio's
           Love
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           better
           treated
           than
           he
           was
           before
           ;
           inasmuch
           as
           since
           the
           proposal
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           Rufina
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           main
           design
           ,
           grew
           more
           kind
           to
           him
           ,
           especially
           in
           Garay's
           absence
           ,
           which
           the
           besotted
           Cocks-comb
           was
           so
           transported
           with
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           whether
           his
           head
           or
           his
           heels
           were
           on
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Octavio
           receiv'd
           a
           Bill
           of
           exchange
           of
           a
           considerable
           Sum
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           within
           twenty
           days
           after
           sight
           .
           This
           ,
           with
           the
           breaking
           of
           
           some
           of
           his
           Debtors
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           put
           him
           into
           some
           fear
           of
           doing
           the
           like
           ,
           if
           his
           attempts
           in
           Chymistry
           prov'd
           not
           successful
           .
           But
           to
           prevent
           all
           inconveniences
           ,
           he
           did
           what
           most
           of
           his
           Quality
           and
           Kidney
           are
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           who
           being
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           breaking
           ,
           secure
           what
           they
           can
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           afterwards
           the
           more
           commodiously
           remove
           into
           some
           other
           Country
           .
           So
           our
           Merchant
           ,
           finding
           himself
           within
           some
           distance
           of
           breaking
           ,
           provided
           for
           the
           misfortune
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           should
           happen
           ,
           and
           so
           promoted
           the
           mischievous
           plot
           of
           Garay
           and
           Rufina
           ,
           whom
           he
           truly
           acquainted
           how
           affairs
           stood
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           his
           most
           faithful
           Relations
           .
           Garay
           had
           left
           in
           the
           custody
           of
           a
           certain
           friend
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           a
           good
           sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           some
           Jewels
           of
           great
           Value
           ,
           with
           order
           they
           should
           not
           be
           deliver'd
           to
           any
           but
           one
           of
           them
           two
           .
           Besides
           which
           ,
           he
           brought
           some
           to
           his
           Country-house
           ,
           and
           hid
           them
           in
           a
           secret
           place
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           confidence
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           really
           been
           his
           Wife
           .
           Garay
           ,
           who
           was
           still
           busie
           about
           his
           Distillations
           ,
           put
           him
           into
           good
           hope
           ,
           that
           within
           twenty
           days
           he
           should
           see
           the
           end
           of
           the
           great
           work
           ,
           and
           his
           House
           full
           of
           Gold
           ,
           to
           recover
           the
           loss
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           by
           his
           Debtors
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           there
           happen'd
           a
           business
           which
           oblig'd
           Octavio
           to
           take
           a
           Journey
           ,
           to
           advise
           with
           a
           Correspondent
           of
           his
           ,
           how
           to
           prevent
           the
           misfortune
           he
           saw
           coming
           upon
           him
           .
           Garay
           and
           Rufina
           being
           entrusted
           with
           the
           House
           ,
           thought
           it
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           to
           dislodge
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           best
           they
           could
           of
           the
           present
           game
           .
           They
           secur'd
           all
           the
           Money
           and
           Jewels
           they
           could
           come
           at
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Plate
           and
           
           some
           other
           things
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           so
           conveniently
           carry
           away
           ,
           behind
           them
           ,
           though
           with
           some
           regret
           ,
           thinking
           it
           more
           prudence
           to
           make
           a
           safe
           retreat
           with
           what
           were
           considerable
           ,
           than
           to
           hazard
           all
           ,
           by
           grasping
           at
           too
           much
           .
           Having
           therefore
           loaden
           themselves
           with
           what
           was
           most
           pretious
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           Furnaces
           ,
           and
           the
           Alembicks
           ,
           made
           the
           Philosopher's
           stone
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           the
           absent
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           took
           Horse
           while
           the
           people
           of
           the
           House
           were
           fast
           asleep
           .
           They
           took
           their
           way
           towards
           Malaga
           ,
           and
           travell'd
           all
           night
           ,
           having
           about
           them
           above
           six
           thousand
           Crowns
           in
           Money
           and
           Jewels
           ,
           and
           left
           ,
           upon
           a
           Table
           near
           the
           Furnaces
           ,
           a
           paper
           of
           Verses
           ,
           to
           hasten
           the
           credulous
           Merchant
           to
           hang
           himself
           .
        
         
           Two
           days
           after
           their
           departure
           he
           returns
           home
           ,
           very
           ill
           satisfy'd
           with
           his
           Journey
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           had
           not
           done
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           business
           which
           occasion'd
           it
           .
           All
           the
           hope
           he
           now
           had
           was
           in
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           Garay
           ,
           imagining
           ,
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           he
           should
           yet
           be
           able
           to
           shew
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           keep
           up
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           but
           also
           be
           Richer
           than
           ever
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           such
           a
           strange
           Mist
           had
           the
           Witchcraft
           of
           Chymistry
           cast
           before
           his
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           He
           came
           not
           to
           his
           Country-house
           till
           after
           Night
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           Servant
           whom
           he
           had
           left
           with
           Garay
           and
           Rufina
           ,
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           people
           were
           in
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Servant
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           a
           sad
           countenance
           ,
           and
           being
           got
           up
           stairs
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           him
           (
           fearing
           somewhat
           were
           amiss
           )
           where
           his
           Guests
           were
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Servant
           could
           give
           him
           no
           account
           ,
           as
           having
           not
           seen
           them
           when
           they
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           could
           onely
           say
           ,
           that
           ,
           two
           Nights
           before
           ,
           they
           had
           lock'd
           him
           into
           the
           Room
           where
           he
           lay
           ,
           which
           
           he
           had
           been
           forc'd
           to
           break
           open
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           otherwise
           get
           out
           .
           They
           search'd
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           found
           that
           the
           Chests
           had
           been
           opened
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Money
           convey'd
           away
           .
           This
           was
           not
           the
           worst
           the
           Merchant
           feared
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           had
           also
           been
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           whose
           custody
           he
           had
           greater
           summs
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           pretious
           of
           his
           Houshold-stuff
           .
           It
           being
           too
           late
           to
           make
           any
           enquiry
           that
           Night
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           his
           best
           course
           to
           go
           to
           Bed
           ;
           but
           desirous
           to
           visit
           the
           Furnaces
           once
           more
           ,
           he
           finds
           on
           the
           Table
           the
           Paper
           ,
           left
           there
           by
           Garay
           ,
           which
           having
           open'd
           ,
           he
           found
           in
           it
           these
           Lines
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Signor
                 Octavio
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 IT
                 is
                 the
                 just
                 reward
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 attempt
                 things
                 impossible
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shamefully
                 disappointed
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 your
                 Profession
                 have
                 been
                 ruin'd
                 by
                 their
              
               Faith
               ,
               
                 in
                 things
                 relating
                 to
                 their
                 Trade
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 but
                 fit
                 you
                 should
                 repent
                 your
              
               Credulity
               ,
               
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 you
                 understood
                 not
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 indeed
                 impardonable
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 done
                 by
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 Metal
                 you
                 were
                 so
                 covetous
                 of
                 ,
                 cannot
                 perfect
                 under
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 hundred
                 years
                 .
                 Your
                 loss
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 this
                 comfortable
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 now
                 defie
                 Chymistry
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 cheating
                 Professors
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 such
                 another
                 trick
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 future
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 take
                 
                 this
                 hearty
                 advice
                 from
                 two
                 dear
                 Friends
                 of
                 yours
                 ;
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 fine
                 Treatises
                 you
                 have
                 of
                 that
                 pernicious
                 Art
                 into
                 your
                 Furnaces
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 set
                 Fire
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 your
                 House
                 together
                 ,
                 fairly
                 run
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           poor
           Merchant
           had
           no
           sooner
           read
           them
           ,
           ere
           he
           was
           convinc'd
           ,
           they
           were
           his
           kind
           Guests
           who
           had
           robb'd
           him
           ,
           and
           extracted
           what
           he
           had
           in
           his
           Chests
           and
           Cabinets
           with
           more
           ease
           than
           he
           had
           infus'd
           it
           into
           them
           .
           How
           he
           spent
           the
           Night
           ,
           is
           onely
           to
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           being
           just
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           Breaking
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           any
           means
           to
           remedy
           it
           .
           All
           the
           hope
           he
           had
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Money
           and
           Jewels
           which
           he
           had
           left
           in
           a
           friend's
           hands
           ,
           were
           safe
           enough
           ;
           nay
           he
           despair'd
           not
           to
           find
           out
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           done
           him
           the
           mischief
           .
           He
           turn'd
           himself
           from
           one
           side
           to
           another
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           disturbance
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           his
           Love
           to
           the
           subtle
           Rufina
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           was
           absolutely
           lost
           with
           his
           Money
           )
           but
           that
           he
           had
           been
           so
           basely
           trapan'd
           by
           a
           beggarly
           Rascal
           .
           Then
           did
           he
           begin
           to
           curse
           Chymistry
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Authors
           that
           ever
           writ
           of
           it
           ,
           whereas
           he
           should
           rather
           have
           given
           God
           thanks
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           the
           cheat
           which
           was
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           had
           prevented
           the
           prosecution
           of
           his
           design
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           absolutely
           ruin'd
           him
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           perceiv'd
           any
           appearance
           of
           Day
           ,
           he
           got
           up
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           entrusted
           with
           the
           keeping
           of
           his
           Money
           and
           other
           things
           .
           He
           ask'd
           him
           whether
           Garay
           had
           been
           with
           him
           ?
           the
           other
           answered
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           away
           whatever
           he
           had
           in
           his
           custody
           ,
           and
           that
           
           therein
           he
           had
           follow'd
           his
           own
           orders
           .
           That
           word
           struck
           him
           almost
           Dead
           ;
           nay
           the
           resentments
           he
           express'd
           of
           that
           loss
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           other
           had
           not
           known
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           thought
           him
           out
           of
           his
           wits
           .
           He
           comforted
           him
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           onely
           course
           was
           to
           make
           a
           speedy
           search
           for
           the
           Robbers
           .
           He
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           sending
           Officers
           and
           others
           several
           ways
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           Garay
           and
           Rufina
           had
           taken
           was
           so
           extraordinary
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           never
           meet
           with
           them
           .
           So
           they
           return'd
           to
           Corduba
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           for
           their
           fruitless
           pursuit
           ,
           by
           him
           who
           had
           sent
           them
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           his
           affairs
           stood
           then
           ,
           added
           not
           a
           little
           to
           his
           affliction
           .
           This
           adventure
           was
           soon
           known
           all
           over
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           accept
           of
           another
           Bill
           of
           exchange
           that
           had
           been
           sent
           him
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           absent
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           Genua
           ,
           with
           what
           he
           could
           make
           by
           the
           sale
           of
           his
           Goods
           .
           By
           this
           means
           he
           turn'd
           Bankrupt
           ,
           and
           defy'd
           his
           Creditors
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           find
           any
           thing
           he
           had
           left
           behind
           him
           .
           The
           same
           thing
           happens
           many
           times
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           small
           Estates
           ,
           engage
           themselves
           in
           too
           great
           affairs
           ,
           presuming
           upon
           this
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           they
           can
           secure
           themselves
           by
           an
           escape
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           second
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LA
             PICARA
          
           ,
           OR
           The
           Triumphs
           of
           Female
           Subtilty
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Book
           .
        
         
           GAray
           and
           Rufina
           rode
           on
           a
           good
           round
           pace
           ,
           but
           kept
           in
           obscure
           ways
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           four
           Nights
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           take
           up
           their
           Lodging
           in
           any
           Town
           or
           Village
           ,
           but
           in
           open
           Fields
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           surpriz'd
           by
           the
           Officers
           ,
           whom
           they
           doubted
           not
           but
           the
           Genoese
           had
           sent
           to
           enquire
           after
           them
           .
           They
           had
           shifted
           their
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           having
           disguis'd
           themselves
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           they
           carefully
           avoided
           all
           those
           places
           where
           they
           had
           the
           least
           apprehension
           they
           might
           be
           known
           .
           It
           
           was
           Garay's
           charge
           to
           provide
           Victuals
           ;
           and
           being
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           they
           found
           it
           no
           great
           inconvenience
           ,
           to
           lye
           abroad
           in
           the
           open
           air
           .
           They
           got
           into
           a
           thick
           Wood
           just
           as
           the
           Sun
           was
           ready
           to
           set
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           a
           thick
           Cloud
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           were
           ,
           might
           break
           upon
           them
           with
           too
           great
           violence
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           some
           likelihood
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           Thunder
           and
           Lightning
           that
           had
           gone
           before
           ,
           they
           went
           into
           the
           thickest
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           secure
           themselves
           .
           Other
           Travellers
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           apprehension
           ,
           had
           taken
           refuge
           at
           a
           place
           ,
           near
           that
           where
           Garay
           and
           Rufina
           were
           .
           The
           noise
           they
           made
           in
           discoursing
           ,
           rais'd
           in
           Garay
           a
           curiosity
           to
           come
           and
           over-hear
           what
           they
           said
           ;
           and
           through
           the
           means
           of
           thick
           Bushes
           ,
           being
           come
           near
           them
           ,
           he
           perceiv'd
           they
           were
           three
           Men
           ,
           one
           whereof
           ,
           speaking
           to
           the
           others
           ,
           said
           ;
           
             If
             this
             Tempest
             lasts
             all
             night
             ,
             I
             doubt
             we
             shall
             be
             disappointed
             of
             our
             design
             .
          
           
             I
             fear
             me
             so
             too
             ,
             replies
             another
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             Hermit
             of
             
               la
               Serre
            
             will
             be
             out
             of
             all
             patience
             that
             he
             hath
             expected
             us
             so
             long
             .
          
           
             O
             that
             Brother
             Crispin
             is
             an
             excellent
             fellow
             ,
             
               says
               another
               of
               them
            
             :
             his
             Religious
             frock
             covers
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             mischief
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             so
             insinuating
             in
             his
             behaviour
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             very
             much
             in
             their
             favour
             ,
             who
             bestow'd
             the
             Hermitage
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             so
             transcendent
             an
             Hypocrite
             ,
             
               replies
               another
            
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             blind
             all
             the
             World
             :
             he
             hath
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             virtuous
             person
             all
             over
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             within
             twenty
             Leagues
             about
             a
             more
             consummate
             Villain
             than
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             been
             acquainted
             with
             him
             these
             twelve
             years
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Second
            
             ,
             and
             his
             profession
             
             hath
             been
             to
             receive
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             their
             Booties
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             been
             so
             fortunate
             as
             never
             to
             be
             suspected
             Guilty
             of
             any
             crime
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             whereas
             so
             many
             other
             poor
             Rogues
             have
             been
             taken
             and
             truss'd
             up
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             
               says
               another
            
             ,
             that
             his
             Hermitage
             is
             a
             very
             convenient
             place
             for
             persons
             of
             our
             profession
             ,
             and
             the
             Cellar
             he
             hath
             made
             under
             it
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             Divel
             himself
             would
             never
             find
             out
             .
             We
             could
             never
             have
             met
             with
             a
             more
             secure
             place
             ,
             to
             put
             up
             the
             fifteen
             hundred
             Crowns
             we
             yesterday
             disburthen'd
             the
             Merchant
             of
             .
             'T
             was
             the
             most
             considerable
             Robbery
             that
             hath
             been
             committed
             in
             this
             Country
             of
             a
             long
             time
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             would
             but
             hold
             up
             a
             little
             ,
             
               says
               he
               who
               had
               spoken
               first
               ,
            
             I
             hope
             to
             make
             as
             good
             a
             Prey
             ,
             yet
             before
             it
             be
             Day
             .
          
           They
           thereupon
           advised
           concerning
           the
           means
           how
           to
           execute
           their
           design
           .
           Garay
           miss'd
           not
           a
           word
           of
           all
           they
           had
           spoken
           ;
           the
           Country
           he
           was
           acquainted
           with
           as
           well
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           Born
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           very
           well
           knew
           the
           Hermit
           ,
           whom
           ,
           till
           then
           ,
           he
           had
           accounted
           a
           person
           of
           great
           sanctity
           ,
           so
           far
           was
           he
           from
           imagining
           ,
           that
           he
           drove
           such
           a
           Trade
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Hermitage
           had
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           been
           the
           refuge
           of
           High-way-beaters
           ,
           and
           House-breakers
           .
        
         
           Having
           made
           this
           strange
           discovery
           ,
           he
           returns
           to
           the
           place
           where
           he
           had
           left
           Rufina
           ,
           and
           gave
           her
           an
           accompt
           of
           what
           he
           had
           heard
           from
           those
           Robbers
           .
           They
           continu'd
           there
           without
           making
           any
           noise
           ,
           they
           and
           their
           Horses
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           others
           were
           gone
           ,
           considering
           with
           themselves
           how
           they
           might
           make
           their
           advantage
           of
           that
           unexpected
           adventure
           :
           
           And
           taking
           their
           way
           to
           a
           blind
           Inn
           ,
           not
           far
           thence
           ,
           they
           stay'd
           there
           the
           remainder
           of
           that
           Night
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           next
           Day
           .
           Having
           ,
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           consider'd
           what
           they
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           went
           both
           towards
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           where
           Brother
           Crispin
           (
           so
           was
           the
           Hermite
           named
           )
           lived
           ,
           and
           being
           got
           within
           a
           small
           distance
           of
           it
           ,
           Garay
           bound
           Rufina
           to
           a
           Tree
           ,
           upon
           which
           she
           cries
           out
           as
           loud
           as
           she
           could
           ,
           
             Is
             there
             no
             body
             to
             relieve
             a
             wretched
             Woman
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             Murther'd
             here
             ?
             O
             Heaven
             ,
             revenge
             the
             injury
             done
             to
             my
             innocence
             .
          
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Garay
           acted
           his
           part
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             'T
             is
             in
             vain
             for
             thee
             to
             call
             any
             body
             to
             thy
             relief
             ;
             thou
             hast
             not
             long
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             therefore
             recommend
             thy self
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             not
             escape
             out
             of
             my
             hands
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             have
             bound
             thee
             to
             this
             Tree
             ,
             I
             will
             dispatch
             thy
             Soul
             into
             the
             other
             World.
             
          
        
         
           At
           the
           first
           noise
           of
           her
           crying
           out
           ,
           Crispin
           hears
           her
           ,
           and
           being
           all
           alone
           in
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           a
           thing
           seldome
           happened
           ,
           for
           ,
           most
           nights
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           company
           of
           some
           of
           the
           tribe
           ,
           who
           though
           guilty
           of
           much
           watching
           ,
           were
           not
           much
           either
           of
           sanctity
           or
           miracles
           .
           The
           Hermit
           came
           out
           with
           two
           good
           Pocket-pistols
           ,
           and
           being
           got
           near
           the
           place
           ,
           whence
           he
           had
           heard
           the
           noise
           ,
           he
           discharg'd
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           very
           luckily
           for
           Garay
           .
           For
           it
           being
           resolv'd
           upon
           the
           question
           between
           him
           and
           Rufina
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           run
           away
           as
           soon
           as
           any
           came
           near
           them
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           conceiv'd
           ,
           the
           discharging
           of
           the
           Pistol
           had
           frightned
           him
           .
           He
           presently
           mounted
           one
           of
           the
           Horses
           ;
           and
           leading
           away
           the
           other
           ,
           he
           rid
           away
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           he
           could
           .
           Crispin
           comes
           
           near
           the
           Tree
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           perceiv'd
           Rufina
           ,
           weeping
           most
           bitterly
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           be
           astonish'd
           ,
           through
           that
           fright
           she
           was
           in
           .
           Seeing
           the
           Hermite
           coming
           towards
           her
           ,
           
             What
             art
             thou
             return'd
             Traitor
             ,
             
               said
               she
            
             ?
             will
             nothing
             deter
             thee
             from
             executing
             thy
             cruel
             design
             ?
             Come
             ,
             take
             away
             my
             Life
             ,
             and
             put
             me
             out
             of
             further
             trouble
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             but
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             since
             it
             will
             not
             rescue
             ,
             will
             revenge
             my
             innocence
             .
          
           The
           frock'd
           Hypocrite
           ,
           hearing
           this
           discourse
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           thereby
           that
           she
           mistook
           him
           ,
           made
           her
           this
           Answer
           ,
           
             Madam
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             the
             person
             you
             think
             me
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             one
             who
             comes
             to
             relieve
             you
             in
             this
             extremity
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             your
             Life
             .
             What
             is
             become
             of
             the
             Villain
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             taken
             it
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             hath
             oblig'd
             me
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             my
             Profession
             ,
             to
             take
             Fire-arms
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             what
             I
             do
             will
             be
             accompted
             an
             act
             of
             meritorious
             charity
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           Having
           thereupon
           unbound
           her
           ,
           Rufina
           cast
           her self
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             Brother
             Crispin
             ,
             (
             for
             she
             knew
             his
             name
             )
             that
             you
             had
             some
             revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             of
             the
             violence
             intended
             me
             ,
             since
             you
             came
             so
             miraculously
             to
             my
             relief
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             Arms
             so
             contrary
             to
             your
             Profession
             .
             Heaven
             reward
             you
             for
             the
             charitable
             assistance
             you
             have
             afforded
             an
             innocent
             Woman
             .
             I
             cannot
             express
             the
             resentment
             I
             have
             of
             the
             kindness
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             submissions
             and
             vows
             ,
             as
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             you
             for
             no
             less
             than
             my
             Life
             ,
             which
             the
             fury
             of
             a
             Brother
             
             was
             just
             going
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             .
          
        
         
           Crispin
           was
           extreamly
           taken
           with
           the
           Woman
           ,
           (
           nay
           notwithstanding
           his
           vow
           of
           chastity
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           kindness
           for
           the
           whole
           Sex
           )
           but
           he
           was
           yet
           master
           of
           so
           much
           modesty
           and
           reserv'dness
           ,
           that
           he
           sorbore
           all
           discourse
           of
           Love
           and
           Familiarity
           ;
           and
           continuing
           in
           his
           counterfeit
           sanctity
           ,
           
             My
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               said
               he
               to
               her
            
             ,
             I
             think
             my self
             far
             from
             deserving
             all
             the
             favours
             it
             pleases
             God
             to
             do
             me
             :
             but
             I
             endeavour
             all
             lies
             in
             my
             power
             to
             Live
             virtuously
             ,
             serving
             my
             Creator
             in
             this
             solitary
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             a
             means
             to
             save
             your
             Life
             :
             I
             heartily
             thank
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             done
             is
             to
             your
             satisfaction
             .
             For
             this
             night
             ,
             I
             can
             onely
             proffer
             you
             such
             a
             reception
             as
             a
             poor
             Cell
             can
             afford
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             continue
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             accommodated
             your
             affairs
             ,
             and
             reconcil'd
             your self
             to
             your
             Brother
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             it
             is
             absolutely
             at
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             I
             offer
             it
             you
             with
             such
             a
             cordial
             affection
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             Christian
             ought
             to
             have
             for
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             not
             put
             my self
             into
             this
             habit
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             to
             exercise
             such
             charities
             as
             these
             .
          
        
         
           Rufina
           renew'd
           her
           thanks
           to
           him
           for
           the
           civil
           proffers
           he
           made
           her
           ,
           bursting
           forth
           afresh
           into
           feigned
           tears
           ,
           a
           thing
           some
           Women
           can
           do
           when
           they
           please
           ,
           but
           this
           had
           the
           knack
           of
           it
           beyond
           any
           .
           She
           gladly
           accepted
           of
           his
           kindness
           ,
           as
           what
           conduced
           very
           much
           to
           the
           compassing
           of
           her
           design
           .
           They
           thereupon
           took
           their
           way
           towards
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           and
           Brother
           Crispin
           ,
           seeing
           Rufina
           was
           somewhat
           
           weary
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           comfort
           her
           with
           all
           the
           kind
           words
           he
           could
           think
           of
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           took
           her
           by
           the
           arm
           ,
           to
           help
           her
           forward
           .
           He
           open'd
           the
           door
           of
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           got
           in
           ,
           Rufina
           was
           not
           a
           little
           astonish'd
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           rough
           Plank
           ,
           which
           he
           pretended
           was
           his
           Bed
           ,
           with
           a
           Crucifix
           at
           the
           head
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           hanging
           up
           by
           a
           Nail
           ,
           an
           Instrument
           made
           of
           good
           Whip-cord
           ;
           wherewith
           his
           credulous
           Zealots
           believ'd
           that
           he
           disciplin'd
           himself
           :
           all
           the
           other
           furniture
           of
           the
           Room
           consisted
           in
           a
           little
           rotten
           Table
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           much
           travelling
           and
           removing
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           had
           brought
           four
           feet
           to
           three
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           finding
           the
           room
           so
           poorly
           furnish'd
           ,
           and
           the
           person
           who
           made
           his
           aboad
           in
           it
           so
           mortify'd
           and
           reserv'd
           in
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           began
           to
           repent
           her self
           ,
           that
           she
           ever
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           imagin'd
           that
           Garay
           had
           mis-understood
           the
           conference
           of
           the
           Robbers
           in
           the
           Wood.
           But
           the
           devout
           Hermit
           put
           her
           out
           of
           her
           dumps
           ,
           for
           taking
           notice
           of
           her
           looking
           a
           little
           strangely
           on
           the
           accommodations
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           her
           ,
           
             My
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             you
             may
             haply
             think
             this
             a
             very
             poor
             Lodging
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             have
             but
             an
             ill
             Nights
             rest
             ;
             be
             not
             troubled
             ,
             I
             will
             Lodge
             you
             much
             better
             than
             you
             imagine
             .
             'T
             was
             your
             happiness
             to
             come
             hither
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             now
             that
             there
             are
             not
             any
             here
             upon
             their
             spiritual
             retreats
             ,
             which
             some
             devout
             souls
             of
             your
             Sex
             are
             wont
             to
             make
             at
             this
             Hermitage
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             eight
             or
             ten
             days
             together
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             conveniency
             of
             their
             devotion
             ,
             have
             sent
             hither
             Beds
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Houshold-stuff
             .
          
           
           Incomparable
           Hypocrite
           !
           Having
           asked
           her
           whether
           she
           liv'd
           at
           Malaga
           ,
           and
           she
           telling
           him
           that
           she
           was
           a
           stranger
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           persuaded
           her
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           Beds
           in
           the
           Hermitage
           for
           such
           as
           came
           to
           make
           their
           spiritual
           retreats
           there
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           damnable
           lie
           :
           but
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           ease
           ,
           had
           very
           good
           Quilts
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           for
           a
           bed
           or
           two
           ,
           for
           the
           entertainment
           of
           the
           secret
           camerades
           who
           came
           often
           to
           visit
           him
           .
           These
           conveniences
           were
           dispos'd
           into
           a
           low
           room
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           where
           those
           birds
           of
           prey
           ,
           put
           up
           such
           things
           as
           the
           true
           owners
           of
           them
           never
           intended
           should
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           place
           .
           He
           thereupon
           desir'd
           her
           to
           have
           a
           little
           patience
           ,
           till
           he
           went
           down
           to
           fetch
           some
           bed-cloaths
           ,
           which
           having
           brought
           ,
           he
           made
           her
           a
           bed
           in
           a
           little
           Cell
           ,
           at
           a
           small
           distance
           from
           his
           own
           .
           They
           had
           a
           better
           supper
           then
           Rufina
           expected
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           boil'd
           meat
           and
           broth
           ,
           and
           a
           cold
           Rabbet
           ,
           which
           Crispin
           pretended
           had
           been
           lest
           at
           the
           Hermitage
           by
           one
           of
           his
           Penitents
           ,
           a
           very
           devout
           old
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           infinitely
           oblig'd
           to
           ;
           and
           to
           close
           their
           stomachs
           ,
           they
           had
           some
           excellent
           fruits
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           season
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           was
           a
           woman
           much
           inclin'd
           to
           mirth
           ,
           but
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           doing
           her
           natural
           disposition
           some
           violence
           ,
           she
           seem'd
           to
           be
           very
           melancholly
           and
           reserv'd
           ,
           and
           so
           continu'd
           all
           the
           time
           they
           were
           at
           supper
           ,
           eating
           very
           little
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           express
           her
           weariness
           ,
           and
           being
           troubled
           at
           the
           accident
           ,
           which
           had
           befallen
           her
           .
           The
           Hermit
           in
           like
           manner
           pretended
           he
           had
           no
           great
           stomach
           ,
           whether
           the
           meat
           
           was
           not
           dress'd
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           it
           out
           of
           a
           compliance
           with
           his
           fair
           guest
           ,
           whom
           he
           look'd
           on
           so
           attentively
           all
           the
           time
           they
           were
           at
           supper
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           to
           read
           a
           Lecture
           of
           her
           Physiognomy
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           having
           taken
           away
           the
           meat
           and
           cloth
           ,
           the
           Hermit
           ,
           desirous
           to
           know
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           the
           cause
           why
           her
           own
           Brother
           would
           have
           taken
           away
           her
           life
           ,
           entreated
           her
           to
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           which
           she
           did
           in
           this
           short
           account
           of
           her self
           .
        
         
           Though
           it
           cannot
           but
           add
           very
           much
           to
           my
           affliction
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           rebearsal
           of
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           kindness
           you
           have
           done
           me
           ,
           my
           dear
           Brother
           ,
           being
           so
           transcendent
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           a
           very
           ungrateful
           person
           ,
           to
           deny
           you
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           some
           account
           of
           her
           whom
           you
           have
           so
           highly
           oblig'd
           .
           
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             
               said
               she
            
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Almeria
             ,
             of
             noble
             Parents
             ,
             my
             Ancestors
             having
             been
             famous
             there
             for
             several
             ages
             .
             All
             the
             children
             they
             had
             were
             onely
             my self
             ,
             and
             a
             Brother
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             year
             older
             then
             I
             am
             .
             My
             Father
             and
             Mother
             left
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             me
             in
             it
             a
             little
             before
             I
             was
             fully
             arriv'd
             to
             the
             fifteenth
             year
             of
             my
             age
             .
             There
             were
             those
             who
             thought
             the
             face
             you
             now
             see
             not
             unhandsome
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             other
             words
             ,
             several
             persons
             courted
             me
             in
             order
             to
             marriage
             ,
             but
             my
             Brother
             oppos'd
             it
             as
             much
             as
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             charging
             my
             Sutors
             with
             some
             defects
             or
             other
             ,
             in
             their
             estates
             or
             extraction
             ,
             so
             that
             not
             any
             one
             of
             them
             obtain'd
             what
             they
             so
             much
             desir'd
             .
             I
             believe
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             my
             Brother's
             refusals
             proceeded
             from
             a
             desire
             he
             had
             that
             I
             should
             go
             into
             a
             Nunnery
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             two
             Aunts
             ,
             and
             he
             get
             to
             himself
             
             somewhat
             of
             the
             fortune
             my
             Father
             had
             left
             me
             .
             I
             discover'd
             his
             design
             ,
             by
             their
             continual
             pressing
             of
             me
             to
             become
             a
             Nun.
             But
             I
             never
             had
             any
             inclination
             to
             that
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             my
             Answer
             to
             them
             was
             sutable
             thereto
             ;
             which
             incens'd
             my
             Brother
             so
             much
             against
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             look'd
             kindly
             on
             me
             since
             .
          
        
         
           
             While
             these
             things
             were
             in
             agitation
             ,
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             had
             left
             Almeria
             ere
             he
             was
             ten
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             return'd
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             where
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             services
             he
             had
             done
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             advanc'd
             to
             the
             command
             of
             a
             Company
             of
             Foot
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             .
             He
             came
             accordingly
             in
             a
             very
             good
             equipage
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             Cloaths
             and
             Horses
             .
             He
             had
             a
             pretty
             considerable
             estate
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             receiv'd
             any
             thing
             from
             it
             since
             his
             departure
             from
             Almeria
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             a
             good
             summ
             lay
             ready
             for
             him
             .
             He
             one
             day
             chanc'd
             to
             see
             me
             at
             Church
             ,
             and
             lik'd
             me
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             enquir'd
             who
             I
             was
             .
             Some
             gave
             him
             an
             account
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             make
             his
             addresses
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             court
             me
             by
             Letters
             and
             other
             ways
             .
             To
             make
             my
             tale
             short
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             insensible
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             but
             considering
             with
             my self
             the
             equality
             there
             was
             between
             us
             as
             to
             birth
             ,
             and
             the
             excellent
             endowments
             he
             was
             Master
             of
             ,
             I
             comply'd
             with
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             admitted
             him
             to
             come
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             assurance
             he
             gave
             me
             ,
             that
             his
             courtship
             was
             really
             in
             order
             to
             marriage
             .
             He
             visited
             me
             with
             much
             freedom
             ,
             for
             my
             Brother
             was
             then
             sick
             of
             a
             disease
             ,
             which
             had
             brought
             him
             almost
             to
             death's
             door
             ,
             (
             I
             would
             it
             had
             carried
             him
             
             quite
             into
             that
             cold
             room
             ,
             my
             condition
             would
             not
             be
             so
             sad
             as
             it
             is
             at
             the
             present
             .
             )
             One
             of
             my
             former
             Sutors
             ,
             being
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             to
             see
             a
             New-comer
             so
             highly
             advanc'd
             in
             my
             favour
             ,
             began
             to
             watch
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             saw
             him
             let
             in
             and
             coming
             out
             of
             our
             house
             ,
             at
             an
             unseasonable
             time
             of
             the
             night
             .
             He
             made
             a
             very
             ungentlemanlike
             advantage
             of
             that
             discovery
             ;
             for
             ,
             envying
             any
             other
             should
             have
             what
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             ,
             he
             gave
             my
             Brother
             an
             account
             of
             what
             was
             done
             in
             his
             house
             .
             One
             day
             coming
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             all
             alone
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             .
             My
             Brother
             ,
             who
             had
             recover'd
             a
             little
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             began
             to
             get
             up
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             own
             observation
             was
             confirm'd
             in
             what
             the
             other
             had
             told
             him
             .
             Yet
             could
             he
             not
             be
             reveng'd
             of
             me
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             weakness
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             off
             to
             some
             other
             opportunity
             .
             He
             seem'd
             to
             be
             extremely
             troubled
             that
             I
             had
             engag'd
             my
             affection
             to
             that
             Captain
             ,
             and
             protested
             that
             he
             would
             have
             been
             much
             less
             ,
             had
             I
             made
             choice
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             had
             some
             difference
             with
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             been
             good
             friends
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             my
             Brother
             recover'd
             his
             former
             health
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Captain
             gone
             from
             Almeria
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             carry
             me
             to
             see
             an
             Aunt
             of
             ours
             at
             Malaga
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Nun
             of
             the
             Order
             instituted
             by
             St.
             Bernard
             .
             I
             believ'd
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             imagining
             he
             knew
             anything
             of
             the
             correspondence
             between
             the
             Captain
             and
             my self
             ,
             I
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             the
             opportunity
             to
             see
             that
             Aunt
             ,
             whom
             I
             was
             much
             oblig'd
             to
             ,
             for
             several
             things
             she
             had
             sent
             
             me
             of
             her
             own
             working
             .
             We
             prepar'd
             our selves
             for
             the
             journey
             ,
             and
             rode
             each
             of
             us
             on
             a
             horse
             ,
             with
             two
             servants
             on
             two
             others
             to
             wait
             on
             us
             .
             Being
             come
             into
             the
             wood
             near
             this
             place
             ,
             he
             ordered
             the
             two
             servants
             to
             go
             before
             ,
             to
             prepare
             a
             lodging
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             you
             found
             me
             ,
             just
             as
             day
             was
             taking
             its
             last
             leave
             ,
             he
             threw
             me
             off
             my
             horse
             ,
             and
             put
             me
             into
             the
             condition
             you
             found
             me
             in
             ,
             wherein
             no
             doubt
             I
             had
             perish'd
             ,
             had
             not
             you
             fortunately
             reliev'd
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             discharging
             of
             the
             Pistol
             made
             him
             get
             away
             before
             he
             had
             done
             the
             work
             he
             intended
             .
             May
             God
             ,
             the
             requiter
             of
             all
             good
             turns
             ,
             remember
             the
             charitable
             assistance
             you
             did
             me
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             strange
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             it
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Hermit
           having
           heard
           this
           story
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           comfort
           her
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           her
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           parted
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           their
           several
           Beds
           ;
           she
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           had
           been
           prepar'd
           for
           her
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           to
           another
           ,
           that
           lay
           in
           a
           secret
           place
           ,
           very
           well
           furnish'd
           ;
           for
           ,
           however
           he
           blinded
           the
           world
           with
           an
           apparent
           austerity
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           person
           who
           lov'd
           his
           ease
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           .
           He
           was
           deeply
           fallen
           in
           love
           with
           Rufina
           ,
           and
           mighty
           desirous
           to
           acquaint
           her
           with
           his
           passion
           ;
           but
           the
           fear
           of
           scandal
           made
           him
           a
           a
           little
           reserv'd
           .
           He
           spent
           the
           whole
           night
           without
           any
           rest
           ,
           contriving
           how
           he
           might
           best
           make
           a
           discovery
           of
           his
           love
           to
           her
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           it
           began
           to
           dawn
           ,
           he
           got
           up
           and
           soon
           after
           him
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           going
           into
           the
           Church
           belonging
           
           to
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           found
           him
           on
           his
           knees
           before
           the
           Altar
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           her
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           at
           a
           little
           distance
           from
           him
           .
           He
           thought
           fit
           to
           continue
           his
           devotion
           a
           while
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           much
           distraction
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           looking
           on
           her
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           height
           was
           his
           love
           grown
           in
           one
           night
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           well
           read
           in
           Hypocrisie
           as
           the
           Hermit
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           outvy
           him
           at
           kneeling
           ,
           in
           which
           posture
           she
           continued
           somewhat
           longer
           than
           she
           could
           have
           wish'd
           .
           At
           last
           perceiving
           that
           Crispin
           had
           done
           his
           prayers
           ,
           she
           also
           ended
           hers
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           holy
           Brother
           comes
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           her
           ,
           
             Blessed
             be
             the
             great
             Preserver
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             my
             dear
             Sister
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             his
             infinite
             mercies
             ;
             be
             it
             his
             good
             pleasure
             that
             you
             may
             live
             happily
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             days
             ,
             and
             have
             all
             those
             enjoyments
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             you
             can
             your self
             desire
             .
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             excellent
             creature
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             you
             rested
             this
             night
             .
          
           
             Very
             well
             ,
             my
             beloved
             Brother
             ,
             
               repli'd
               she
            
             ,
             I
             thank
             your
             kindness
             ,
             though
             the
             trouble
             I
             am
             in
             suffers
             me
             not
             to
             be
             quite
             free
             from
             disquiet
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             argues
             a
             devout
             Soul
             ,
             
               says
               Crispin
            
             ,
             than
             a
             sweet
             and
             humble
             compliance
             with
             the
             will
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             put
             your
             confidence
             in
             him
             who
             hath
             numbred
             the
             hairs
             of
             your
             head
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             but
             this
             heaviness
             will
             be
             turned
             into
             joy
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             his
             blessed
             will
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             ,
             
               said
               she
            
             ,
             though
             we
             see
             not
             the
             means
             how
             it
             will
             be
             effected
             .
          
           
             O
             excellent
             creature
             !
             
               cries
               out
               the
               amorous
               Hermit
            
             ,
             how
             highly
             meritorious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             is
             this
             holy
             acquiescence
             and
             resignation
             ?
          
        
         
         
           Having
           so
           said
           ,
           he
           brought
           her
           into
           a
           little
           room
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           had
           the
           prospect
           of
           the
           fields
           ,
           where
           being
           both
           sate
           down
           ,
           Crispin
           began
           to
           open
           himself
           to
           her
           in
           this
           discourse
           .
           
             When
             I
             seriously
             consider
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             the
             strange
             effects
             of
             beauty
             ,
             how
             the
             pursuance
             of
             it
             forces
             men
             into
             disturbances
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             transports
             them
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             pity
             and
             excuse
             them
             ,
             because
             the
             frailer
             part
             of
             man
             endeavours
             its
             own
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             is
             naturally
             enclin'd
             to
             desire
             that
             which
             the
             eye
             contemplates
             with
             a
             certain
             pleasure
             ,
             especially
             having
             for
             its
             object
             the
             most
             delightful
             thing
             that
             God
             ever
             fram'd
             .
             You
             may
             hence
             take
             occasion
             to
             imagine
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             what
             reflections
             we
             should
             make
             on
             the
             celestial
             beauties
             ,
             and
             those
             supernatural
             miracles
             which
             transcend
             the
             reach
             of
             our
             senses
             .
             When
             I
             left
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             an
             age
             not
             much
             acquainted
             with
             the
             wickedness
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             propos'd
             to
             my self
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             could
             with
             a
             respect
             to
             humanity
             ,
             to
             keep
             my self
             at
             as
             great
             a
             distance
             as
             I
             could
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             admirable
             sex
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             undeservedly
             called
             ,
             the
             fairer
             half
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             inasmuch
             as
             I
             have
             already
             put
             away
             childishness
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             entertain
             thoughts
             sutable
             to
             manhood
             ,
             and
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             the
             charms
             of
             women
             ,
             was
             a
             privilege
             wholly
             angelical
             .
             I
             am
             at
             the
             present
             much
             more
             satisfied
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             ,
             than
             I
             could
             have
             been
             in
             that
             state
             of
             innocence
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             there
             is
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             I
             should
             keep
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             ,
             or
             fall
             into
             the
             snare
             I
             see
             the
             devil
             laying
             
             for
             me
             .
             The
             summe
             of
             this
             discourse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             beautiful
             faces
             are
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             since
             my
             first
             sight
             of
             yours
             ,
             I
             feel
             my
             Soul
             in
             a
             very
             great
             hazard
             .
             Be
             not
             startled
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             hear
             me
             talk
             after
             this
             rate
             ;
             this
             discourse
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             is
             very
             disconsonant
             to
             the
             habit
             I
             have
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             proposition
             I
             have
             embrac'd
             :
             but
             these
             have
             not
             unmann'd
             me
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             exempted
             me
             from
             humane
             infirmities
             .
          
        
         
           With
           these
           words
           there
           might
           be
           seen
           spreading
           over
           his
           face
           a
           certain
           blush
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           could
           not
           make
           the
           first
           overture
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           without
           expressing
           somewhat
           he
           was
           never
           truly
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           Shame
           .
           Rufina
           ,
           with
           a
           counterfeit
           modesty
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           do
           as
           much
           as
           he
           had
           :
           but
           Occasion
           presenting
           her
           fore-lock
           ,
           and
           telling
           her
           that
           that
           was
           the
           most
           likely
           way
           to
           bring
           about
           her
           design
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           give
           him
           an
           absolute
           denial
           ,
           but
           made
           him
           this
           Answer
           .
           
             Though
             I
             know
             my self
             not
             to
             be
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             their
             beauty
             ,
             may
             engage
             men
             into
             any
             disquiet
             ,
             yet
             must
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             Brother
             Crispin
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             your
             opinion
             ;
             for
             the
             attractions
             of
             Beauty
             are
             so
             powerful
             ,
             that
             I
             my self
             ,
             though
             a
             woman
             ,
             am
             carried
             away
             therewith
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             a
             greater
             pleasure
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             seeing
             a
             handsome
             face
             ,
             and
             admiring
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             wonder
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             reduc'd
             to
             some
             extremities
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             passionately
             in
             love
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             to
             be
             imagin'd
             ,
             that
             the
             force
             of
             beauty
             operates
             with
             
             an
             extraordinary
             influence
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             think
             any
             more
             worth
             my
             admiration
             ,
             to
             see
             it
             hath
             its
             effects
             as
             well
             on
             those
             who
             are
             retir'd
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             on
             those
             whose
             affections
             are
             most
             inclin'd
             thereto
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             they
             have
             not
             attain'd
             a
             degree
             of
             perfection
             purifi'd
             from
             the
             dross
             of
             all
             humane
             enjoyments
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             think
             my self
             the
             more
             oblig'd
             to
             the
             charity
             you
             have
             shewn
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             understand
             ,
             that
             your
             exercising
             of
             it
             is
             not
             without
             the
             Ioss
             of
             your
             quiet
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             of
             scandal
             .
             I
             could
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             were
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             trouble
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             you
             are
             not
             heard
             by
             any
             but
             my self
             ,
             you
             need
             fear
             nothing
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             .
             You
             were
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             History
             of
             my
             Adventures
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             less
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             yours
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             understand
             what
             might
             have
             oblig'd
             you
             to
             leave
             the
             world
             so
             soon
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             this
             solitary
             place
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             great
             austerity
             .
             For
             though
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             did
             it
             in
             order
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             your
             own
             soul
             ,
             yet
             me-thinks
             I
             perceive
             in
             you
             those
             excellent
             endowments
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             might
             have
             been
             esteem'd
             in
             your
             youth
             ,
             and
             put
             off
             the
             execution
             of
             so
             hard
             a
             penance
             till
             another
             time
             .
          
        
         
           Rufina's
           discourse
           was
           as
           the
           counterfeit
           Hermite
           could
           have
           wish'd
           it
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           being
           transported
           with
           joy
           ,
           he
           came
           more
           home
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           told
           her
           in
           plain
           tearms
           ,
           that
           the
           charms
           of
           her
           beauty
           had
           so
           inchanted
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           from
           the
           minute
           she
           first
           came
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           he
           had
           
           not
           had
           any
           rest
           ,
           he
           loving
           her
           as
           passionately
           as
           man
           could
           be
           imagin'd
           to
           love
           woman
           .
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           minded
           her
           own
           work
           ,
           entertain'd
           the
           discourse
           with
           somewhat
           of
           kindness
           ,
           excusing
           it
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           humane
           frailty
           :
           so
           that
           giving
           him
           some
           hope
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           obtain
           his
           desires
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           to
           be
           the
           most
           satisfi'd
           person
           in
           world
           .
           Rufina
           pretended
           indisposition
           ,
           and
           for
           two
           days
           together
           kept
           her
           bed
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           treated
           by
           her
           charitable
           Entertainer
           ,
           with
           the
           best
           meat
           could
           be
           had
           for
           mony
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Hermitage
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           by
           his
           Camerades
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           seem
           somewhat
           strange
           ,
           that
           Rufina
           should
           have
           the
           confidence
           to
           continue
           all
           alone
           in
           that
           solitary
           place
           ,
           with
           a
           person
           of
           whose
           wickedness
           she
           had
           a
           sufficient
           knowledge
           :
           but
           she
           knew
           withal
           the
           passion
           he
           had
           for
           her
           ,
           and
           inferr'd
           thence
           ,
           that
           a
           real
           Love
           never
           being
           without
           respect
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           imagine
           he
           would
           ever
           injure
           her
           .
           What
           further
           assur'd
           her
           ,
           was
           the
           hope
           she
           had
           put
           him
           in
           to
           treat
           him
           more
           kindly
           ,
           when
           she
           had
           certain
           notice
           brought
           her
           ,
           that
           her
           Brother
           had
           left
           Malaga
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           apprehension
           she
           had
           lest
           she
           might
           be
           discover'd
           ,
           kept
           her
           from
           requiting
           ,
           as
           she
           thought
           her self
           oblig'd
           ,
           the
           extraordinary
           kindness
           he
           had
           shewn
           her
           .
           Thus
           she
           drew
           in
           by
           degrees
           the
           Rampant
           Hermit
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           further
           on
           the
           work
           ,
           promis'd
           her
           to
           make
           a
           diligent
           enquiry
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           whether
           her
           Brother
           were
           at
           Malaga
           .
        
         
           That
           night
           ,
           Crispin's
           three
           intimate
           friends
           
           came
           to
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           bringing
           along
           with
           them
           above
           two
           thousand
           Crowns
           in
           gold
           .
           This
           was
           the
           robbery
           they
           were
           engag'd
           upon
           ,
           when
           Garay
           over-heard
           their
           discourse
           in
           the
           wood
           .
           The
           discovery
           had
           been
           made
           by
           Crispin
           ,
           in
           a
           house
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           receive
           alms
           ,
           and
           the
           rain
           having
           prevented
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           designe
           that
           night
           ,
           they
           had
           now
           done
           their
           work
           ,
           by
           thrusting
           a
           little
           boy
           into
           the
           house
           where
           the
           mony
           was
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           shift
           about
           mid-night
           to
           open
           the
           door
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           Robbers
           brought
           the
           mony
           that
           very
           night
           to
           the
           Hermitage
           .
           Crispin
           ,
           who
           was
           unwilling
           they
           should
           see
           what
           female-company
           he
           had
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           receiv'd
           them
           in
           his
           own
           chamber
           ,
           and
           treated
           them
           with
           a
           Supper
           .
           As
           they
           supp'd
           ,
           they
           discours'd
           of
           divers
           things
           .
           There
           was
           among
           them
           one
           ,
           who
           having
           quitted
           his
           Studies
           ,
           had
           engag'd
           himself
           in
           that
           infamous
           kind
           of
           life
           ,
           not
           regarding
           his
           extraction
           ,
           nor
           his
           endowments
           ,
           which
           were
           much
           beyond
           ordinary
           .
           This
           person
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           discourse
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           whence
           it
           came
           that
           Crispin
           desir'd
           him
           to
           divert
           them
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           drive
           away
           the
           time
           a
           while
           after
           supper
           ,
           to
           entertain
           them
           with
           some
           History
           or
           Novel
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           abundance
           of
           them
           .
           He
           press'd
           him
           the
           more
           earnestly
           ,
           that
           Rufina
           might
           also
           participate
           of
           the
           diversion
           ,
           who
           ,
           from
           the
           room
           where
           she
           was
           ,
           might
           hear
           all
           their
           discourse
           .
           She
           was
           very
           glad
           ,
           to
           find
           ,
           that
           Crispin
           was
           the
           secret
           entertainer
           of
           so
           virtuous
           a
           Society
           ,
           and
           immediately
           concluded
           
           by
           their
           discourses
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           the
           same
           persons
           ,
           whom
           Garay
           had
           over-heard
           in
           the
           wood
           .
           The
           young
           man
           ,
           whom
           the
           Hermite
           had
           intreated
           to
           tell
           them
           some
           story
           ,
           display'd
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           wit
           and
           memory
           ,
           in
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Novel
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   SECOND
                   NOVEL
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Noble
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Marigold
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     DOn
                     Pedro
                     Osorio
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   very
                   high
                   Quality
                   ,
                   was
                   born
                   at
                   
                     Ville-Franche
                     de
                     Vierco
                  
                   ,
                   an
                   ancient
                   City
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   Galicia
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   descended
                   from
                   a
                   very
                   noble
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   brought
                   up
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Country
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   elder
                   Brother
                   
                     Don
                     Fernand
                     Osorio
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Sister
                   called
                   
                     Donna
                     
                     Constantia
                  
                   :
                   but
                   his
                   Father
                   and
                   Mother
                   leaving
                   this
                   World
                   ere
                   he
                   was
                   full
                   fifteen
                   years
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   forc'd
                   into
                   that
                   course
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   commonly
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   younger
                   Brothers
                   of
                   Noble
                   Houses
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   much
                   left
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   little
                   Money
                   he
                   could
                   get
                   together
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   trail
                   a
                   Pike
                   in
                   Flanders
                   .
                   He
                   behav'd
                   himself
                   so
                   gallantly
                   there
                   upon
                   several
                   occasions
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   got
                   the
                   Colours
                   of
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   other
                   successful
                   encounters
                   against
                   the
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   advanc'd
                   to
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Company
                   .
                   Having
                   afterwards
                   in
                   that
                   Charge
                   made
                   yet
                   greater
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   his
                   Conduct
                   and
                   Valour
                   ,
                   his
                   most
                   Serene
                   Highness
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                   Albert
                   prevail'd
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Knights
                   of
                   Alcantara
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   assurance
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Commandery
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   be
                   void
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   that
                   Order
                   .
                   Having
                   obtain'd
                   that
                   ,
                   he
                   still
                   continu'd
                   his
                   Military
                   employments
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   made
                   between
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Low-countries
                   ,
                   to
                   last
                   a
                   year
                   and
                   a
                   day
                   .
                   This
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   news
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   out
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   Elder
                   Brother's
                   Death
                   ,
                   oblig'd
                   him
                   to
                   desire
                   leave
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   journey
                   into
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   where
                   two
                   Children
                   his
                   Brother
                   had
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   own
                   Sister
                   ,
                   stood
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   his
                   presence
                   ;
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   protected
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   dispos'd
                   of
                   in
                   marriage
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   arriv'd
                   at
                   Ville-Franche
                   ,
                   fifteen
                   days
                   after
                   his
                   Sister's
                   departure
                   thence
                   for
                   Vailladolid
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Court
                   was
                   then
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Aunt
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   a
                   Widdow
                   ,
                   his
                   Father's
                   Sister
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   needs
                   have
                   her
                   along
                   with
                   her
                   ;
                   this
                   old
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   kindness
                   for
                   
                   her
                   ,
                   having
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   leave
                   her
                   all
                   she
                   had
                   at
                   her
                   Death
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   she
                   might
                   with
                   those
                   advantages
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                   better
                   match
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   come
                   into
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   order
                   about
                   his
                   Brother's
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tuition
                   of
                   his
                   Nephews
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   an
                   antient
                   Kinsman
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   whom
                   having
                   entrusted
                   with
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   their
                   education
                   and
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   he
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   visit
                   his
                   Sister
                   at
                   Vailladolid
                   .
                   As
                   he
                   was
                   setting
                   things
                   in
                   order
                   for
                   that
                   Journey
                   ,
                   passing
                   through
                   the
                   broad
                   place
                   of
                   Ville-Franche
                   ,
                   he
                   saw
                   abundance
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   going
                   towards
                   an
                   Inn
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   accompanying
                   two
                   Litters
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   whereof
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   old
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   follow'd
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   Lady
                   ,
                   whose
                   transcendent
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   heightned
                   by
                   the
                   sumptuousness
                   of
                   her
                   attire
                   ,
                   ravished
                   the
                   eyes
                   and
                   hearts
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   saw
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   above
                   all
                   those
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   He
                   was
                   so
                   enflam'd
                   by
                   that
                   transient
                   sight
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   covering
                   with
                   his
                   Cloak
                   the
                   Order
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   ,
                   he
                   follow'd
                   the
                   Litter
                   ,
                   so
                   transported
                   out
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   reflected
                   not
                   on
                   what
                   those
                   who
                   observ'd
                   him
                   might
                   say
                   of
                   his
                   demeanour
                   .
                   He
                   saw
                   her
                   lighting
                   at
                   the
                   Inn-gate
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   was
                   before
                   rais'd
                   into
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   astonishment
                   at
                   the
                   beauty
                   of
                   her
                   Face
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   now
                   no
                   less
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   handsomeness
                   of
                   her
                   Body
                   ,
                   the
                   magnificence
                   of
                   her
                   Cloathing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sweetness
                   of
                   her
                   Complexion
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   extremity
                   by
                   the
                   passion
                   he
                   immediately
                   felt
                   in
                   himself
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   made
                   enquiry
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   himself
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   ,
                   who
                   that
                   miracle
                   of
                   perfections
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   so
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   surpriz'd
                   his
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   attain'd
                   so
                   absolute
                   a
                   disposal
                   of
                   his
                   Liberty
                   .
                   
                   He
                   was
                   soon
                   satisfy'd
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   for
                   ,
                   meeting
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Servants
                   going
                   from
                   the
                   Inn
                   towards
                   the
                   Market-place
                   ,
                   he
                   with
                   much
                   civility
                   ask'd
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   that
                   old
                   Gentleman
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   whither
                   he
                   was
                   then
                   going
                   ?
                   The
                   other
                   ,
                   who
                   understood
                   civility
                   well
                   enough
                   ,
                   return'd
                   him
                   this
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Gentleman
                     ,
                     whose
                     name
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     desirous
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     is
                     my
                     Master
                     ,
                     is
                     called
                     the
                     Marquess
                     Rodolfo
                     ,
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     the
                     highest
                     Rank
                     next
                     to
                     Soveraign
                     Princes
                     ,
                     who
                     comes
                     into
                     Spain
                     ,
                     an
                     Ordinary
                     Ambassadour
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     Emperour
                     of
                     Germany
                     ,
                     to
                     his
                     most
                     Catholick
                     Majesty
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     .
                     He
                     brings
                     along
                     with
                     him
                     his
                     beautiful
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     the
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     married
                     to
                     Leopoldus
                     ,
                     his
                     Excellency's
                     Nephew
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     at
                     the
                     present
                     at
                     Vailladolid
                     ,
                     a
                     Gentleman
                     of
                     extraordinary
                     worth
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     the
                     flower
                     of
                     his
                     Youth
                     left
                     Germany
                     ,
                     to
                     go
                     and
                     see
                     foreign
                     Countries
                     ,
                     attended
                     onely
                     by
                     four
                     Servants
                     .
                     He
                     has
                     travell'd
                     over
                     all
                     
                       France
                       ,
                       England
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Italy
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     now
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     make
                     his
                     aboad
                     in
                     Spain
                     ,
                     having
                     already
                     continu'd
                     some
                     time
                     at
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     Train
                     .
                     He
                     hath
                     a
                     House
                     magnificently
                     furnish'd
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     very
                     highly
                     in
                     favour
                     with
                     his
                     Catholick
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     well
                     respected
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     Nobility
                     about
                     the
                     Court
                     ;
                     nay
                     his
                     generosity
                     and
                     excellent
                     conversation
                     have
                     acquir'd
                     him
                     the
                     esteem
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     greatest
                     persons
                     in
                     this
                     Country
                     .
                     This
                     marriage
                     of
                     Signor
                     Leopoldus
                     had
                     been
                     treated
                     of
                     in
                     Germany
                     ,
                     with
                     this
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                     ,
                     the
                     onely
                     Daughter
                     of
                     my
                     Master
                     ,
                     who
                     leaving
                     his
                     Country
                     upon
                     his
                     being
                     honour'd
                     by
                     the
                     Emperour
                     with
                     the
                     present
                     Embassy
                     ,
                     hath
                     sollicited
                     the
                     business
                     with
                     greater
                     
                     earnestness
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     his
                     Imperial
                     Majesty
                     seems
                     desirous
                     that
                     this
                     Match
                     should
                     go
                     forward
                     .
                     We
                     came
                     by
                     Sea
                     ,
                     but
                     had
                     such
                     distress
                     of
                     Weather
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     were
                     like
                     to
                     be
                     cast
                     away
                     several
                     times
                     .
                     While
                     we
                     were
                     in
                     that
                     danger
                     ,
                     my
                     Master
                     ,
                     a
                     Gentleman
                     much
                     inclin'd
                     to
                     Devotion
                     ,
                     made
                     a
                     Vow
                     that
                     if
                     he
                     escaped
                     ,
                     through
                     the
                     intercession
                     of
                     the
                     glorious
                     Patron
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     a
                     particular
                     Devotion
                     )
                     he
                     would
                     visit
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     his
                     sacred
                     Body
                     lies
                     buried
                     ,
                     so
                     well
                     known
                     all
                     over
                     the
                     World
                     for
                     the
                     great
                     Miracles
                     daily
                     done
                     there
                     .
                     Being
                     come
                     to
                     Vailladolid
                     ,
                     my
                     Master
                     continu'd
                     there
                     fifteen
                     days
                     ,
                     during
                     which
                     time
                     all
                     things
                     were
                     agreed
                     upon
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     the
                     Marriage
                     .
                     That
                     great
                     affair
                     being
                     concluded
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     needs
                     perform
                     his
                     Vow
                     ,
                     and
                     go
                     to
                     Saint
                     James's
                     .
                     His
                     Nephew
                     Leopoldus
                     is
                     not
                     come
                     along
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     stays
                     at
                     Vailladolid
                     ,
                     to
                     send
                     to
                     Rome
                     for
                     the
                     Dispensation
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                     and
                     Signor
                     Leopoldus
                     are
                     Cousin-Germans
                     .
                     Thus
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     I
                     have
                     satisfy'd
                     your
                     desire
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     question
                     you
                     put
                     to
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   gave
                   the
                   Servant
                   very
                   great
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   accompt
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   assur'd
                   him
                   he
                   would
                   requite
                   his
                   kindness
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   took
                   leave
                   .
                   This
                   discourse
                   happen'd
                   after
                   night
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   walk'd
                   over
                   the
                   Market-place
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   so
                   dark
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Marquess's
                   Servant
                   could
                   not
                   take
                   any
                   particular
                   notice
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   avoid
                   being
                   discover'd
                   .
                   The
                   accompt
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   stollen
                   away
                   his
                   heart
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   sight
                   ,
                   was
                   already
                   engag'd
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   married
                   ,
                   
                   caus'd
                   him
                   to
                   return
                   home
                   a
                   much
                   sadder
                   Man
                   than
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   affliction
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   love
                   which
                   he
                   already
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   bereav'd
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   rest
                   .
                   That
                   very
                   night
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   go
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   Marquess
                   and
                   his
                   Daughter
                   at
                   Supper
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   perceiv'd
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   master
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   plac'd
                   him
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   be
                   might
                   see
                   all
                   at
                   his
                   ease
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   be
                   seen
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   to
                   leap
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   frying-pan
                   into
                   the
                   fire
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   went
                   thence
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   saw
                   not
                   the
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   any
                   more
                   that
                   time
                   :
                   nor
                   was
                   he
                   much
                   troubled
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   advis'd
                   with
                   his
                   pillow
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   remedy
                   for
                   his
                   disquier
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   it
                   necessary
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   seen
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   Marquess
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   one
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   compass
                   a
                   design
                   which
                   onely
                   Love
                   could
                   inspire
                   him
                   withall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Galicia
                   is
                   very
                   full
                   of
                   mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Saint
                   James's
                   must
                   be
                   troublesome
                   to
                   travel
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Marquess
                   could
                   make
                   but
                   short
                   Journeys
                   ,
                   whence
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   inferr'd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   back
                   in
                   less
                   than
                   twenty
                   days
                   ;
                   presuming
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   some
                   aboad
                   at
                   Compostella
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   his
                   devotions
                   ,
                   and
                   refresh
                   himself
                   ,
                   ere
                   he
                   set
                   out
                   for
                   his
                   return
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   be
                   dispos'd
                   of
                   his
                   affairs
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   bethought
                   himself
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   taking
                   leave
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   acquaintance
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Pont-ferrada
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   which
                   lay
                   four
                   Leagues
                   further
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   than
                   Ville-Franche
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   up
                   his
                   Quarters
                   at
                   an
                   Inn
                   ,
                   whence
                   he
                   stirr'd
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   day-time
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   took
                   the
                   air
                   a
                   little
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   yet
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   caution
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   
                   known
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   discover'd
                   himself
                   to
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   his
                   Land-lord
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   acquainted
                   with
                   his
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   design
                   had
                   brought
                   him
                   thither
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   attended
                   onely
                   by
                   one
                   Servant
                   ,
                   whose
                   fidelity
                   and
                   courage
                   he
                   had
                   many
                   years
                   experienc'd
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   serv'd
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Soldier
                   ,
                   and
                   waited
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   first
                   departure
                   from
                   
                     Ville-Franche
                     .
                     Felician
                  
                   (
                   so
                   was
                   this
                   faithful
                   Servant
                   named
                   )
                   perceiving
                   his
                   Master
                   more
                   melancholy
                   than
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   somewhat
                   kept
                   him
                   from
                   resting
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   heard
                   him
                   disquietly
                   turning
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   sighing
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   ,
                   he
                   imagin'd
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   disturbance
                   was
                   not
                   at
                   Pontferrada
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   fail'd
                   ,
                   night
                   or
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   by
                   his
                   visits
                   ,
                   what
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   known
                   by
                   his
                   disquiets
                   and
                   sighs
                   .
                   Thus
                   this
                   discreet
                   Lover
                   not
                   discovering
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   his
                   secret
                   passion
                   ,
                   Felician
                   could
                   not
                   ghess
                   at
                   the
                   occasions
                   which
                   bred
                   such
                   a
                   distraction
                   in
                   his
                   mind
                   :
                   nay
                   though
                   he
                   did
                   all
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   pry
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   he
                   never
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   One
                   day
                   ,
                   finding
                   his
                   Master
                   all
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   that
                   reserv'dness
                   in
                   him
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   he
                   thus
                   spoke
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     should
                     never
                     have
                     imagin'd
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     could
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     closeness
                     towards
                     a
                     servant
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     ever
                     found
                     faithful
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     love
                     you
                     even
                     beyond
                     his
                     own
                     life
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     heretofore
                     thought
                     me
                     worthy
                     the
                     knowledge
                     of
                     your
                     most
                     important
                     secrets
                     ;
                     pardon
                     me
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     presume
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     silence
                     now
                     gives
                     me
                     just
                     cause
                     to
                     conceive
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     the
                     same
                     thoughts
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     must
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     some
                     
                     crime
                     ,
                     whereof
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     my self
                     the
                     least
                     apprehension
                     .
                     Wherein
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     may
                     I
                     have
                     offended
                     you
                     ?
                     You
                     must
                     needs
                     harbour
                     some
                     ill
                     thoughts
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     conceal
                     from
                     me
                     the
                     disquiets
                     which
                     deprive
                     you
                     of
                     all
                     appetite
                     to
                     meat
                     or
                     rest
                     .
                     Sure
                     they
                     proceed
                     from
                     Love
                     ,
                     or
                     I
                     am
                     mightily
                     mistaken
                     .
                     You
                     close
                     not
                     your
                     eyes
                     all
                     night
                     ,
                     and
                     spend
                     the
                     day
                     in
                     retirement
                     ,
                     avoiding
                     all
                     society
                     ,
                     and
                     giving
                     your self
                     up
                     to
                     perpetual
                     solitude
                     ,
                     and
                     melancholy
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     extremely
                     troubled
                     to
                     see
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     left
                     your
                     Country
                     ,
                     telling
                     your
                     friends
                     that
                     you
                     were
                     going
                     to
                     Court
                     ;
                     whereas
                     you
                     continue
                     in
                     an
                     obscure
                     place
                     ,
                     where
                     you
                     are
                     afraid
                     to
                     be
                     known
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     impossible
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     forbear
                     grieving
                     at
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     ignorant
                     of
                     the
                     cause
                     thereof
                     .
                     Pardon
                     my
                     curiosity
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     which
                     however
                     impertinent
                     ,
                     is
                     an
                     argument
                     of
                     my
                     faith
                     and
                     readiness
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     .
                     I
                     know
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     duty
                     of
                     a
                     good
                     and
                     faithful
                     Servant
                     ,
                     punctually
                     and
                     implicitly
                     to
                     obey
                     the
                     commands
                     of
                     his
                     Master
                     ,
                     without
                     insinuating
                     himself
                     further
                     into
                     his
                     secrets
                     ,
                     than
                     he
                     is
                     willing
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     acquainted
                     therewith
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     hitherto
                     kept
                     my self
                     within
                     those
                     bounds
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     so
                     liv'd
                     with
                     you
                     as
                     that
                     I
                     fear
                     not
                     any
                     reproach
                     you
                     can
                     make
                     me
                     .
                     But
                     now
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                     my
                     ancient
                     fidelity
                     gives
                     me
                     the
                     boldness
                     to
                     ask
                     you
                     ,
                     what
                     business
                     may
                     have
                     brought
                     you
                     to
                     this
                     place
                     ;
                     what
                     occasions
                     your
                     disquiet
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     you
                     intend
                     to
                     do
                     in
                     this
                     obscure
                     Inn
                     ,
                     where
                     you
                     admit
                     not
                     of
                     any
                     enjoyments
                     ?
                     Have
                     you
                     a
                     greater
                     confidence
                     of
                     the
                     happy
                     Master
                     of
                     this
                     House
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     known
                     but
                     within
                     these
                     four
                     days
                     ,
                     than
                     of
                     an
                     old
                     Servant
                     ,
                     of
                     whose
                     zeal
                     and
                     fidelity
                     
                     you
                     have
                     had
                     so
                     many
                     experiences
                     ?
                     You
                     have
                     heretofore
                     thought
                     my
                     advice
                     worth
                     the
                     asking
                     ,
                     nay
                     have
                     follow'd
                     it
                     ,
                     in
                     things
                     ,
                     for
                     ought
                     I
                     know
                     ,
                     of
                     as
                     great
                     importance
                     as
                     this
                     is
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Felician
                   having
                   thus
                   ended
                   his
                   complaint
                   ,
                   his
                   Master
                   conceiv'd
                   himself
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   some
                   Answer
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   this
                   .
                   
                     Felician
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     confess
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     look'd
                     on
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     justly
                     ,
                     as
                     my
                     friend
                     ,
                     a
                     title
                     I
                     may
                     well
                     allow
                     one
                     who
                     hath
                     shar'd
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     in
                     war
                     ,
                     the
                     dangers
                     ,
                     in
                     peace
                     ,
                     the
                     enjoyments
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     engag'd
                     in
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     hard
                     thing
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     say
                     impossible
                     ,
                     that
                     any
                     man
                     should
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     disposal
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     take
                     a
                     course
                     contrary
                     to
                     that
                     intended
                     him
                     by
                     Heaven
                     ;
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     wise
                     man
                     shall
                     have
                     dominion
                     over
                     the
                     Stars
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     (
                     as
                     Astrologers
                     expound
                     it
                     )
                     humane
                     Prudence
                     shall
                     elude
                     the
                     decrees
                     of
                     Fate
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     born
                     to
                     love
                     a
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     which
                     surprising
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     hath
                     withall
                     possess'd
                     it self
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     faculties
                     of
                     my
                     Soul.
                     I
                     find
                     my self
                     no
                     longer
                     Master
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     liberty
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     least
                     disposal
                     of
                     my
                     will
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     it
                     were
                     a
                     madness
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     to
                     oppose
                     the
                     inclination
                     ,
                     whereto
                     the
                     sovereign
                     Powers
                     have
                     made
                     me
                     subject
                     .
                     I
                     suffer
                     my self
                     to
                     be
                     foolishly
                     carri'd
                     away
                     by
                     my
                     passion
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     know
                     well
                     enough
                     that
                     I
                     attempt
                     a
                     thing
                     absolutely
                     impossible
                     ,
                     and
                     beyond
                     my
                     strength
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     my
                     disquiet
                     ,
                     musing
                     ,
                     and
                     melancholy
                     ,
                     spending
                     the
                     nights
                     without
                     rest
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     day
                     in
                     solitude
                     ,
                     suffering
                     a
                     thousand
                     asflictions
                     which
                     I
                     cannot
                     express
                     ,
                     and
                     loving
                     where
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     to
                     hope
                     the
                     least
                     return
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     an
                     invincible
                     obstacle
                     that
                     lies
                     in
                     my
                     way
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     that
                     destroys
                     my
                     enjoyments
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     poisons
                     all
                     my
                     joy
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     that
                     divine
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     that
                     mortal
                     Angel
                     ,
                     that
                     prodigy
                     of
                     miracles
                     ,
                     who
                     pass'd
                     through
                     our
                     Town
                     with
                     her
                     Father
                     the
                     Marquess
                     Rodolfo
                     :
                     the
                     excellent
                     endowments
                     she
                     is
                     Mistris
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     thou
                     maist
                     have
                     admir'd
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     my self
                     ,
                     are
                     all
                     the
                     excuse
                     I
                     can
                     alledge
                     for
                     the
                     blindness
                     of
                     my
                     passion
                     ;
                     but
                     they
                     feed
                     it
                     not
                     with
                     any
                     hope
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     an
                     obstacle
                     lies
                     between
                     me
                     and
                     the
                     possession
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     find
                     it
                     impossible
                     to
                     remove
                     .
                     This
                     transcendent
                     Beauty
                     is
                     already
                     made
                     sure
                     to
                     a
                     Gentleman
                     of
                     great
                     worth
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     her
                     Cousin-germane
                     ,
                     named
                     Leopoldus
                     ,
                     and
                     me-thinks
                     I
                     see
                     her
                     ready
                     to
                     join
                     hands
                     with
                     him
                     .
                     I
                     hear
                     such
                     high
                     commendations
                     of
                     his
                     excellent
                     parts
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     find
                     the
                     little
                     hope
                     I
                     had
                     ready
                     to
                     leave
                     me
                     .
                     I
                     love
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     say
                     better
                     ,
                     I
                     adore
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     may
                     judge
                     by
                     the
                     present
                     agitations
                     of
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     I
                     may
                     say
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     never
                     be
                     disengag'd
                     from
                     the
                     passion
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     her
                     .
                     I
                     know
                     it
                     is
                     madness
                     in
                     me
                     to
                     think
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     cannot
                     ,
                     without
                     extravagance
                     ,
                     ever
                     hope
                     she
                     may
                     be
                     mine
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     disappointment
                     of
                     a
                     young
                     Lord
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     advantages
                     of
                     bloud
                     ,
                     hath
                     all
                     those
                     of
                     nature
                     .
                     Nay
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     almost
                     impossible
                     to
                     find
                     out
                     some
                     means
                     to
                     acquaint
                     her
                     with
                     my
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     get
                     a
                     Letter
                     convey'd
                     to
                     her
                     .
                     I
                     know
                     that
                     the
                     houses
                     of
                     
                       Osorio
                       ,
                       Toledo
                       ,
                       Astorga
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Ville-Franche
                     ,
                     whence
                     I
                     derive
                     my
                     extraction
                     ,
                     are
                     not
                     inferiour
                     to
                     those
                     of
                     Rodolfo
                     or
                     Leopoldus
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     as
                     nobly
                     descended
                     as
                     she
                     is
                     ;
                     that
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     the
                     greatest
                     obstacle
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     could
                     but
                     make
                     my self
                     known
                     at
                     Court.
                     I
                     hear
                     that
                     she
                     intends
                     thither
                     ,
                     when
                     she
                     
                     returns
                     from
                     her
                     pilgrimage
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     but
                     three
                     months
                     to
                     carry
                     on
                     this
                     business
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     time
                     requisite
                     to
                     get
                     the
                     dispensation
                     from
                     Rome
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     consider'd
                     with
                     my self
                     of
                     the
                     means
                     ,
                     how
                     I
                     might
                     get
                     access
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     conceive
                     the
                     most
                     likely
                     to
                     take
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     counterfeit
                     ,
                     what
                     indeed
                     is
                     but
                     too
                     real
                     ,
                     a
                     certain
                     distraction
                     of
                     mind
                     .
                     By
                     acting
                     the
                     mad-man's
                     part
                     ,
                     I
                     might
                     so
                     disguise
                     my
                     extravagancies
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     pleas'd
                     with
                     my
                     humour
                     ,
                     may
                     haply
                     carry
                     me
                     along
                     with
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Court.
                     This
                     certainly
                     is
                     a
                     design
                     fantastick
                     enough
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     onely
                     contrary
                     to
                     my
                     quality
                     ,
                     but
                     absolutely
                     opposite
                     to
                     the
                     opinion
                     I
                     should
                     endeavour
                     to
                     raise
                     my self
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     certain
                     confidence
                     ,
                     that
                     at
                     Court
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     known
                     to
                     very
                     few
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     out
                     of
                     Spain
                     .
                     Besides
                     these
                     considerations
                     ,
                     the
                     habit
                     I
                     will
                     put
                     on
                     ,
                     being
                     altogether
                     extravagant
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     so
                     disguis'd
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     nearest
                     friends
                     and
                     relations
                     will
                     hardly
                     know
                     me
                     .
                     If
                     ,
                     by
                     this
                     means
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     get
                     into
                     the
                     Marquess's
                     house
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     hope
                     the
                     plot
                     will
                     take
                     .
                     For
                     I
                     have
                     heard
                     this
                     Lady
                     is
                     not
                     fully
                     satisfi'd
                     with
                     the
                     marriage
                     ,
                     having
                     understood
                     that
                     her
                     Cousin
                     is
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     a
                     debauch'd
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     inclin'd
                     to
                     Women
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     she
                     admits
                     of
                     his
                     addresses
                     onely
                     out
                     of
                     obedience
                     to
                     her
                     Father
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     communicated
                     my
                     design
                     to
                     the
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     house
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     a
                     discreet
                     person
                     ,
                     who
                     may
                     serve
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     puts
                     me
                     in
                     hope
                     to
                     get
                     me
                     into
                     the
                     Marquess's
                     service
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     comes
                     to
                     give
                     him
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     my
                     pleasant
                     extravagancies
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     already
                     agreed
                     together
                     .
                     Thus
                     ,
                     my
                     dear
                     Felician
                     ,
                     have
                     I
                     given
                     thee
                     a
                     faithful
                     character
                     
                     of
                     my self
                     ,
                     thou
                     know'st
                     now
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     I
                     do
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     my
                     affliction
                     ,
                     as
                     my
                     love
                     ;
                     mistrust
                     not
                     the
                     confidence
                     I
                     have
                     of
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     assist
                     me
                     with
                     all
                     thy
                     wit
                     and
                     industry
                     ,
                     or
                     expect
                     ere
                     long
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     witness
                     of
                     my
                     departure
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     world
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Felician
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   compliance
                   with
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   approved
                   of
                   the
                   project
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   doubted
                   much
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   saw
                   his
                   Master
                   was
                   too
                   far
                   transported
                   to
                   receive
                   any
                   prudent
                   advice
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   promis'd
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   laid
                   to
                   get
                   access
                   to
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   and
                   troubled
                   not
                   his
                   thoughts
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   how
                   to
                   compass
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   his
                   business
                   therefore
                   to
                   get
                   cloaths
                   made
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   sutable
                   to
                   his
                   extravagance
                   .
                   He
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   Cassock
                   after
                   the
                   old
                   fashion
                   ,
                   with
                   puffs
                   at
                   the
                   sleeves
                   of
                   green
                   cloth
                   ,
                   and
                   large
                   skirts
                   ,
                   a
                   Cloak
                   somewhat
                   like
                   a
                   Rocket
                   ,
                   very
                   short
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Milan
                   Cap
                   ,
                   of
                   green
                   Plush
                   .
                   Being
                   thus
                   disguis'd
                   ,
                   he
                   chang'd
                   his
                   quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Host's
                   Brother's
                   house
                   ,
                   who
                   also
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   secret
                   .
                   All
                   this
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   some
                   yellow
                   pieces
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   had
                   brought
                   good
                   store
                   out
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   Jewels
                   of
                   value
                   he
                   had
                   gotten
                   by
                   gaming
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   fortunate
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Marquess
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   beautiful
                   Lady
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   were
                   upon
                   their
                   return
                   from
                   their
                   pilgrimage
                   .
                   Before
                   they
                   got
                   to
                   Pontferrada
                   ,
                   the
                   beams
                   of
                   his
                   Litter
                   broke
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   on
                   horse-back
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   stay
                   there
                   two
                   days
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   Litter
                   was
                   mended
                   .
                   The
                   Marquess
                   took
                   up
                   the
                   same
                   Inn
                   where
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   had
                   lodg'd
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   best
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   .
                   The
                   Host
                   being
                   taught
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   the
                   Marquess
                   ,
                   for
                   
                   the
                   furtherance
                   of
                   Pedro's
                   design
                   ,
                   soon
                   met
                   with
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   as
                   most
                   persons
                   of
                   Quality
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   travel
                   ,
                   are
                   very
                   inquisitive
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   is
                   rare
                   or
                   remarkable
                   at
                   the
                   places
                   through
                   which
                   they
                   pass
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   desirous
                   to
                   hear
                   what
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   at
                   Pontferrada
                   ,
                   call'd
                   for
                   the
                   Host
                   .
                   Having
                   travell'd
                   several
                   times
                   before
                   into
                   Spain
                   ,
                   he
                   spoke
                   the
                   Language
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   sociable
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   glad
                   of
                   company
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Host
                   being
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   ask
                   him
                   concerning
                   the
                   Antiquities
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   the
                   illustrious
                   Families
                   had
                   liv'd
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   dispositions
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   the
                   beauty
                   of
                   the
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   particulars
                   :
                   wherein
                   the
                   Host
                   satisfy'd
                   him
                   ,
                   giving
                   him
                   a
                   very
                   exact
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   he
                   knew
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   antiquities
                   and
                   remarkable
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   telling
                   such
                   stories
                   of
                   him
                   as
                   might
                   raise
                   a
                   desire
                   in
                   the
                   Marquess
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   .
                   
                     There
                     is
                     come
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     within
                     these
                     fifteen
                     days
                     ,
                     a
                     very
                     rare
                     person
                     to
                     this
                     Town
                     ,
                     fantastically
                     clad
                     in
                     a
                     green
                     stuff
                     ;
                     but
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     greater
                     extravagance
                     in
                     his
                     behaviour
                     than
                     there
                     is
                     in
                     his
                     cloaths
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     in
                     the
                     height
                     of
                     his
                     distraction
                     ,
                     there
                     may
                     be
                     observ'd
                     certain
                     shadows
                     of
                     understanding
                     and
                     staiedness
                     which
                     render
                     him
                     excellent
                     good
                     company
                     .
                     Being
                     asked
                     by
                     some
                     of
                     our
                     Inhabitants
                     ,
                     who
                     he
                     was
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     Son
                     to
                     the
                     River
                     Sil
                     ,
                     which
                     passes
                     by
                     the
                     walls
                     of
                     this
                     Town
                     ,
                     and
                     descended
                     from
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     illustrious
                     Families
                     of
                     Galicia
                     .
                     He
                     expects
                     to
                     be
                     treated
                     with
                     
                       your
                       Honour
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       your
                       Lordship
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     discourse
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     is
                     known
                     by
                     the
                     title
                     of
                     
                       Knight
                       of
                       the
                       Noble
                       Order
                       of
                       the
                       Marigold
                       .
                    
                     The
                     fooleries
                     he
                     tells
                     
                     to
                     make
                     good
                     the
                     title
                     he
                     assumes
                     ,
                     are
                     so
                     ridiculous
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     force
                     Laughter
                     from
                     the
                     most
                     melancholy
                     .
                     He
                     seldome
                     comes
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Lodging
                     ,
                     feeds
                     high
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     cannot
                     imagine
                     whence
                     he
                     should
                     have
                     means
                     to
                     live
                     at
                     that
                     rate
                     .
                     He
                     hath
                     a
                     Servant
                     to
                     wait
                     on
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     knows
                     the
                     length
                     of
                     his
                     foot
                     ,
                     and
                     complies
                     with
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     madness
                     ,
                     either
                     for
                     his
                     advantage
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     he
                     hath
                     a
                     soft
                     place
                     in
                     his
                     Head
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     his
                     Master
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     think
                     them
                     both
                     very
                     well
                     worth
                     your
                     notice
                     .
                     I
                     wonder
                     the
                     Knight
                     hath
                     not
                     been
                     yet
                     to
                     wait
                     on
                     your
                     Excellency
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     is
                     mighty
                     desirous
                     to
                     converse
                     with
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     and
                     finds
                     them
                     out
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     he
                     hears
                     of
                     their
                     arrival
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Marquess
                   was
                   much
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   this
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   Host
                   ,
                   and
                   desir'd
                   him
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   acquainted
                   with
                   that
                   noble
                   Knight
                   .
                   The
                   fair
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   express'd
                   also
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   Host's
                   discourse
                   .
                   He
                   gladly
                   satisfy'd
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   over-joy'd
                   the
                   Prologue
                   of
                   the
                   design
                   had
                   taken
                   so
                   well
                   .
                   He
                   went
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   's
                   to
                   fetch
                   him
                   ,
                   having
                   before
                   told
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   treat
                   him
                   honourably
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   expected
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   sport
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   ,
                   being
                   extreamly
                   self-conceited
                   in
                   his
                   madness
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   humour
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   entertain'd
                   with
                   any
                   dis-respect
                   ,
                   or
                   indifference
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Marquess
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   naturally
                   inclin'd
                   to
                   mirth
                   and
                   civility
                   ,
                   promis'd
                   him
                   he
                   would
                   observe
                   his
                   directions
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Host
                   marches
                   away
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   very
                   humorously
                   in
                   his
                   fool's
                   coat
                   ,
                   making
                   wry
                   mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   fantastick
                   gestures
                   ,
                   the
                   introduction
                   to
                   his
                   future
                   
                   extravagance
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   how
                   serious
                   soever
                   he
                   would
                   appear
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   oblig'd
                   by
                   his
                   quality
                   to
                   dissemble
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   Laughing
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   equipage
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   Felician
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   acted
                   very
                   well
                   the
                   part
                   had
                   been
                   given
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   went
                   to
                   receive
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber-door
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   complement
                   ;
                   
                     Welcome
                     to
                     the
                     noblest
                     piece
                     of
                     Gallantry
                     that
                     ever
                     Spain
                     saw
                     ;
                     welcome
                     the
                     mirrour
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     brave
                     Knights
                     that
                     ever
                     were
                     celebrated
                     for
                     their
                     heroick
                     Actions
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     News
                     your
                     Excellency
                     tells
                     me
                     ,
                     replies
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     deserves
                     not
                     the
                     reward
                     may
                     be
                     expected
                     for
                     it
                     :
                     you
                     are
                     extreamly
                     mistaken
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     think
                     your self
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     those
                     who
                     have
                     admir'd
                     Nature's
                     prodigality
                     towards
                     me
                     in
                     excellent
                     parts
                     and
                     endowments
                     .
                  
                   
                     Give
                     me
                     the
                     favour
                     at
                     least
                     ,
                     answers
                     the
                     Marquess
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     faithful
                     witnesses
                     thereof
                     ,
                     which
                     no
                     doubt
                     I
                     shall
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     please
                     but
                     to
                     honour
                     me
                     a
                     while
                     with
                     your
                     sweet
                     company
                     .
                     For
                     as
                     a
                     rich
                     Diamond
                     pleases
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     so
                     the
                     attractions
                     of
                     your
                     countenance
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     transcendent
                     insinuation
                     of
                     your
                     behaviour
                     forces
                     the
                     admiration
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     see
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   got
                   near
                   the
                   fair
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   looking
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   astonishment
                   on
                   her
                   miraculous
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     Marquess
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     forbear
                     at
                     present
                     the
                     praises
                     you
                     are
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     were
                     to
                     profane
                     those
                     which
                     are
                     due
                     to
                     this
                     excellent
                     creature
                     .
                     I
                     pray
                     let
                     me
                     know
                     whether
                     she
                     be
                     your
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     for
                     if
                     she
                     be
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     much
                     concern'd
                     in
                     the
                     Elogies
                     I
                     shall
                     give
                     this
                     —
                     this
                     —
                     this
                     —
                     (
                     well
                     )
                     Miracle
                     .
                     Her
                     coming
                     into
                     the
                     
                     world
                     was
                     to
                     embellish
                     our
                     Hemisphere
                     ,
                     to
                     supply
                     Cupid
                     with
                     fresh
                     Darts
                     ,
                     to
                     become
                     the
                     Load-stone
                     of
                     Hearts
                     ,
                     the
                     delight
                     of
                     the
                     Eyes
                     ,
                     the
                     astonishment
                     of
                     the
                     Universe
                     ,
                     the
                     master-piece
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     miracle
                     of
                     Nature
                     .
                     By
                     the
                     Noble
                     Order
                     of
                     Knight-wood
                     I
                     am
                     of
                     ,
                     I
                     swear
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     very
                     minute
                     I
                     first
                     cast
                     my
                     Eye
                     on
                     this
                     accomplish'd
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     I
                     found
                     my
                     heart
                     was
                     grown
                     rebellious
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     longer
                     mine
                     ;
                     my
                     will
                     bereay'd
                     of
                     all
                     freedome
                     ;
                     and
                     my
                     soul
                     become
                     absolutely
                     her
                     Slave
                     .
                     In
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     my self
                     somewhat
                     different
                     from
                     what
                     I
                     was
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     more
                     I
                     feel
                     my self
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     I
                     am
                     astonish'd
                     at
                     the
                     strange
                     Metamorphosis
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     commendations
                     you
                     give
                     me
                     ,
                     renowned
                     Knight
                     ,
                     replies
                     the
                     Lady
                     ,
                     smell
                     too
                     much
                     of
                     slattery
                     :
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     your self
                     believe
                     one
                     half
                     of
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     said
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     hard
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     persuade
                     me
                     to
                     it
                     .
                     You
                     consider
                     not
                     that
                     you
                     act
                     against
                     your
                     own
                     Sentiment
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     speak
                     against
                     your
                     Conscience
                     .
                     I
                     should
                     never
                     advise
                     a
                     Gallant
                     ,
                     who
                     would
                     raise
                     himself
                     an
                     esteem
                     with
                     the
                     Ladies
                     ,
                     to
                     hazard
                     his
                     own
                     disappointment
                     by
                     so
                     ill
                     a
                     Prologue
                     ;
                     for
                     to
                     give
                     undeserved
                     praises
                     breeds
                     a
                     suspition
                     of
                     imperfections
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     forc'd
                     to
                     the
                     belief
                     of
                     falshood
                     brings
                     truth
                     into
                     question
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     truth
                     ,
                     I
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       the
                       amorous
                       Extravagant
                    
                     ,
                     is
                     such
                     ,
                     so
                     pure
                     ,
                     so
                     clear
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     all
                     suspition
                     of
                     being
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     ever
                     find
                     it
                     as
                     plainly
                     in
                     my
                     Mouth
                     as
                     in
                     your
                     own
                     Looking-glass
                     .
                  
                   
                     Be
                     not
                     so
                     hasty
                     ,
                     honourable
                     Knight
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       the
                       Lady
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     take
                     a
                     Chair
                     ,
                     for
                     we
                     desire
                     to
                     discourse
                     with
                     you
                     at
                     leisure
                     .
                  
                   
                     Were
                     it
                     Heaven's
                     
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Don
                       Pedro
                       ,
                       as
                       soon
                       as
                       he
                       was
                       sate
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     ever
                     continue
                     near
                     you
                     :
                     but
                     I
                     see
                     the
                     honour
                     you
                     are
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     do
                     me
                     will
                     be
                     but
                     short
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     joy
                     soon
                     be
                     over
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     within
                     two
                     days
                     you
                     leave
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     you
                     go
                     without
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     dye
                     out
                     of
                     pure
                     grief
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     ,
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     look
                     on
                     this
                     mansion
                     as
                     the
                     Empyreal
                     heaven
                     ,
                     since
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     Deity
                     hath
                     honour'd
                     it
                     with
                     her
                     presence
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     forget
                     all
                     civility
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       the
                       Marquess
                    
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     fall
                     into
                     other
                     discourse
                     ,
                     before
                     you
                     have
                     first
                     entertain'd
                     us
                     with
                     your
                     own
                     noble
                     adventures
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     thereby
                     know
                     what
                     respects
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     pay
                     your
                     worth
                     .
                  
                   
                     There
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     due
                     to
                     me
                     Sir
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       the
                       disguiz'd
                       Cavalier
                    
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     the
                     service
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     vow'd
                     you
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     the
                     better
                     receiv'd
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     you
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     my
                     extraction
                     ,
                     and
                     relate
                     you
                     the
                     perfect
                     history
                     of
                     my
                     Life
                     hitherto
                     :
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     afford
                     your
                     attention
                     to
                     what
                     I
                     shall
                     say
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Kingdome
                     of
                     Galicia
                     was
                     heretofore
                     govern'd
                     by
                     Counts
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     by
                     Kings
                     .
                     Gondomar
                     reign'd
                     in
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     continu'd
                     a
                     Widdower
                     after
                     the
                     burial
                     of
                     his
                     first
                     Wife
                     ,
                     by
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     no
                     other
                     Children
                     but
                     the
                     Infanta
                     ,
                     Theodomira
                     ,
                     who
                     coming
                     to
                     reign
                     after
                     him
                     was
                     called
                     the
                     VVenching-Queen
                     .
                     She
                     fell
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     the
                     Gallant
                     Ricaredo
                     ,
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     richest
                     and
                     prope
                     est
                     persons
                     in
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     .
                     He
                     ever
                     kept
                     about
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     a
                     Kinsman
                     ,
                     though
                     somewhat
                     afar
                     off
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     but
                     his
                     principal
                     Favourite
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     means
                     he
                     had
                     access
                     into
                     the
                     Queen's
                     chamber
                     ,
                     and
                     got
                     of
                     her
                     that
                     favour
                     whereby
                     Mankind
                     
                     is
                     propagated
                     .
                     I
                     prov'd
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     issue
                     of
                     that
                     amorous
                     Union
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     good
                     hour
                     of
                     my
                     birth
                     happen'd
                     at
                     a
                     time
                     that
                     the
                     King
                     chanc'd
                     to
                     be
                     at
                     his
                     Daughter's
                     lodging
                     .
                     The
                     pains
                     of
                     Child-birth
                     surpriz'd
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     a
                     Novice
                     in
                     such
                     adventures
                     ,
                     she
                     could
                     not
                     dissemble
                     her
                     Labour
                     ,
                     even
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     her
                     Father
                     ,
                     who
                     imagin'd
                     it
                     was
                     some
                     other
                     accident
                     had
                     happen'd
                     to
                     her
                     .
                     Her
                     VVomen
                     holp
                     her
                     to
                     Bed
                     ,
                     not
                     knowing
                     the
                     disease
                     that
                     troubled
                     her
                     ;
                     but
                     not
                     long
                     after
                     I
                     came
                     into
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     it
                     seems
                     ,
                     to
                     run
                     through
                     all
                     the
                     misfortunes
                     that
                     have
                     happened
                     to
                     me
                     since
                     .
                     Being
                     receiv'd
                     into
                     the
                     world
                     by
                     a
                     faithful
                     Servant
                     ,
                     who
                     knew
                     of
                     my
                     Mother's
                     Loves
                     ,
                     she
                     took
                     me
                     in
                     her
                     Lap
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     deliver'd
                     to
                     a
                     Brother
                     of
                     hers
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     also
                     acquainted
                     with
                     the
                     business
                     .
                     As
                     she
                     went
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Infanta's
                     Lodgings
                     ,
                     she
                     meets
                     with
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     going
                     to
                     visit
                     his
                     Daughter
                     .
                     She
                     was
                     affraid
                     his
                     curiosity
                     would
                     have
                     egg'd
                     him
                     on
                     to
                     examine
                     what
                     she
                     had
                     in
                     her
                     Lap
                     ;
                     which
                     made
                     her
                     turn
                     back
                     of
                     a
                     sudden
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     secret
                     pair
                     of
                     stairs
                     ,
                     go
                     down
                     into
                     the
                     Garden
                     ,
                     where
                     having
                     dispos'd
                     me
                     into
                     a
                     little
                     wicker
                     Basket
                     ,
                     she
                     put
                     me
                     into
                     the
                     River
                     Sil
                     ,
                     which
                     ran
                     by
                     the
                     wall
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     told
                     the
                     Infanta
                     that
                     she
                     had
                     deliver'd
                     me
                     to
                     her
                     Brother
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     had
                     resolv'd
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     carry'd
                     awhile
                     on
                     the
                     Chrystal
                     waves
                     of
                     that
                     clear
                     River
                     ,
                     but
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                     the
                     water
                     growing
                     somewhat
                     rough
                     ,
                     I
                     sunk
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     receiv'd
                     into
                     the
                     arms
                     of
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     that
                     River
                     ,
                     who
                     encompass'd
                     by
                     his
                     fair
                     Nymphs
                     ,
                     conducted
                     me
                     into
                     his
                     own
                     Chrystal
                     palace
                     .
                     You
                     may
                     haply
                     imagine
                     this
                     discourse
                     a
                     feign'd
                     story
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     inventions
                     of
                     the
                     Poets
                     ;
                     but
                     give
                     
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     assure
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     business
                     happen'd
                     no
                     otherwise
                     than
                     as
                     I
                     tell
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     was
                     brought
                     up
                     by
                     the
                     Nymphs
                     in
                     that
                     secret
                     Mansion
                     ,
                     and
                     instructed
                     by
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     the
                     River
                     ,
                     who
                     wish'd
                     I
                     might
                     prove
                     worthy
                     so
                     noble
                     an
                     education
                     .
                     He
                     caus'd
                     me
                     to
                     be
                     instructed
                     in
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     Sciences
                     ,
                     and
                     spar'd
                     no
                     pains
                     to
                     make
                     me
                     an
                     accomplish'd
                     person
                     .
                     I
                     learnt
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     Languages
                     ,
                     but
                     particularly
                     the
                     Latin
                     above
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     Being
                     arriv'd
                     to
                     the
                     twentieth
                     year
                     of
                     my
                     Age
                     ,
                     Love
                     ,
                     to
                     shew
                     his
                     omnipotency
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     places
                     are
                     under
                     his
                     jurisdiction
                     ,
                     caus'd
                     his
                     flames
                     to
                     fasten
                     on
                     me
                     even
                     through
                     the
                     water
                     .
                     In
                     that
                     Virginal
                     company
                     of
                     Nymphs
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     one
                     ,
                     for
                     whom
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     that
                     watery
                     habitation
                     had
                     a
                     particular
                     esteem
                     ;
                     and
                     she
                     deserv'd
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     she
                     very
                     much
                     excell'd
                     all
                     her
                     Companions
                     ;
                     her
                     name
                     was
                     Anacarsia
                     .
                     Her
                     endowments
                     were
                     extraordinary
                     ,
                     and
                     her
                     beauty
                     beyond
                     all
                     comparison
                     .
                     In
                     complexion
                     and
                     stature
                     she
                     came
                     somewhat
                     near
                     this
                     fair
                     Lady
                     your
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     the
                     same
                     advantage
                     over
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Nymphs
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Delphick
                     Torch
                     hath
                     over
                     the
                     other
                     Planets
                     .
                     She
                     play'd
                     excellently
                     well
                     on
                     all
                     kinds
                     of
                     Instruments
                     ;
                     to
                     sum
                     up
                     all
                     in
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     she
                     was
                     a
                     prodigy
                     of
                     all
                     perfections
                     .
                     I
                     fell
                     so
                     passionately
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     this
                     beauty
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     a
                     minute's
                     rest
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     time
                     that
                     little
                     Deity
                     had
                     wounded
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     mortal
                     darts
                     of
                     her
                     sparkling
                     Eyes
                     .
                     I
                     found
                     it
                     a
                     hard
                     business
                     to
                     discover
                     my
                     love
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     I
                     could
                     never
                     meet
                     her
                     alone
                     .
                     She
                     was
                     perpetually
                     haunted
                     by
                     some
                     of
                     those
                     who
                     liv'd
                     in
                     that
                     Chrystal
                     palace
                     ;
                     they
                     follow'd
                     her
                     every
                     
                     where
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     never
                     be
                     out
                     of
                     her
                     sight
                     .
                     But
                     one
                     day
                     ,
                     when
                     all
                     the
                     other
                     Nymphs
                     were
                     gone
                     to
                     a
                     Musick-meeting
                     ,
                     at
                     which
                     were
                     also
                     to
                     be
                     read
                     certain
                     Lectures
                     of
                     Poesie
                     ,
                     being
                     the
                     ordinary
                     divertisements
                     of
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     that
                     River
                     ,
                     the
                     divine
                     Anacarsia
                     purposely
                     pretended
                     some
                     indisposition
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     an
                     opportunity
                     to
                     speak
                     with
                     her
                     .
                     She
                     sent
                     me
                     notice
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     by
                     one
                     who
                     came
                     to
                     tell
                     me
                     from
                     her
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     kept
                     her
                     Bed
                     onely
                     for
                     my
                     sake
                     ,
                     than
                     which
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     have
                     expected
                     a
                     kinder
                     complement
                     from
                     one
                     of
                     her
                     Sex.
                     I
                     went
                     to
                     her
                     chamber
                     ,
                     and
                     found
                     her
                     carelessly
                     laid
                     on
                     a
                     Bed
                     of
                     Moss
                     ,
                     exceeding
                     in
                     whiteness
                     the
                     fine
                     Sheets
                     she
                     lay
                     on
                     ,
                     and
                     disputing
                     as
                     to
                     splendor
                     and
                     light
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Sun
                     ,
                     who
                     then
                     beheld
                     her
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     startled
                     at
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     charms
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     upon
                     the
                     point
                     of
                     losing
                     all
                     Sentiment
                     ,
                     an
                     effect
                     natural
                     enough
                     in
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     truly
                     touch'd
                     with
                     love
                     .
                     But
                     recovering
                     my self
                     a
                     while
                     after
                     ,
                     though
                     still
                     much
                     troubled
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     tongue
                     but
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     newly
                     loosned
                     ,
                     I
                     took
                     the
                     confidence
                     to
                     make
                     this
                     discourse
                     to
                     her
                     .
                  
                   
                     Adorable
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     these
                     deep
                     Habitations
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     unavoidable
                     Rack
                     of
                     those
                     hearts
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     captivated
                     by
                     your
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     my
                     soul
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     first
                     time
                     I
                     saw
                     you
                     ,
                     is
                     absolutely
                     dispos'd
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     further
                     power
                     over
                     her
                     ,
                     she
                     is
                     wholly
                     yours
                     ,
                     and
                     glories
                     in
                     her
                     slavery
                     .
                     Treat
                     her
                     as
                     a
                     thing
                     belongs
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     vow'd
                     her
                     to
                     you
                     with
                     an
                     inviolable
                     fidelity
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     done
                     me
                     an
                     extraordinary
                     favour
                     in
                     allowing
                     me
                     to
                     declare
                     the
                     amorous
                     passion
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     you
                     :
                     may
                     I
                     further
                     hope
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     
                     allay
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     admitted
                     to
                     that
                     degree
                     of
                     felicity
                     ,
                     should
                     I
                     not
                     be
                     the
                     happiest
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     glorious
                     of
                     all
                     men
                     ?
                  
                   
                     The
                     fair
                     Anacarsia
                     infinitely
                     pleas'd
                     with
                     so
                     obliging
                     a
                     discourse
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     worth
                     she
                     observ'd
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     highly
                     honour'd
                     me
                     with
                     her
                     affection
                     ,
                     and
                     compli'd
                     with
                     my
                     amorous
                     desires
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     sweet
                     and
                     melting
                     expressions
                     ,
                     as
                     put
                     me
                     in
                     hopes
                     of
                     the
                     happy
                     accomplishment
                     of
                     my
                     Love.
                     But
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     long
                     ere
                     our
                     discourse
                     was
                     interrupted
                     by
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     the
                     River
                     ,
                     who
                     finding
                     neither
                     of
                     us
                     at
                     the
                     Meeting
                     ,
                     came
                     streight
                     to
                     her
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     and
                     slunk
                     in
                     so
                     softly
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     over-heard
                     some
                     part
                     of
                     our
                     amorous
                     conference
                     ;
                     which
                     so
                     incens'd
                     him
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     immediately
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     check
                     to
                     my
                     presumption
                     .
                     He
                     laid
                     siege
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     clear
                     waters
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     chamber
                     of
                     Anacarsia
                     ,
                     and
                     ere
                     he
                     had
                     quite
                     damm'd
                     up
                     the
                     door
                     ,
                     he
                     cast
                     me
                     out
                     with
                     such
                     violence
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     got
                     to
                     the
                     bank
                     of
                     the
                     River
                     .
                     I
                     presently
                     heard
                     a
                     voice
                     saying
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     Guadomarus
                     ,
                     thou
                     art
                     descended
                     from
                     Kings
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     since
                     they
                     have
                     had
                     Scepters
                     in
                     their
                     hands
                     ;
                     Princes
                     of
                     another
                     Family
                     have
                     displac'd
                     them
                     .
                     Thou
                     art
                     born
                     a
                     Pagan
                     ,
                     choose
                     what
                     Law
                     thou
                     thinkest
                     best
                     ;
                     if
                     thou
                     wilt
                     follow
                     my
                     advice
                     ,
                     thou
                     wilt
                     take
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     observ'd
                     in
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     under
                     which
                     lived
                     thy
                     illustrious
                     Ancestors
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     justly
                     banish'd
                     thee
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     dominions
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     fit
                     I
                     should
                     suffer
                     profane
                     love
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     to
                     a
                     Nymph
                     who
                     had
                     vow'd
                     her
                     chastity
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     had
                     mine
                     to
                     her
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     promis'd
                     her
                     my
                     protection
                     and
                     assistance
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     .
                     Keep
                     henceforward
                     within
                     thy
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     assure
                     thy self
                     I
                     wish
                     thy
                     good
                     and
                     advancement
                     ,
                     so
                     far
                     am
                     I
                     from
                     doing
                     thee
                     any
                     discourtesie
                     .
                     Whithersoever
                     Fortune
                     shall
                     dispose
                     of
                     thee
                     ,
                     be
                     confident
                     ,
                     thou
                     wilt
                     not
                     be
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     reach
                     of
                     my
                     care
                     .
                  
                   
                     With
                     those
                     words
                     the
                     waters
                     of
                     the
                     River
                     seem'd
                     to
                     stir
                     themselves
                     into
                     a
                     gentle
                     curl
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     presently
                     laid
                     ,
                     it
                     became
                     as
                     smooth
                     as
                     it
                     had
                     been
                     before
                     .
                     I
                     immediately
                     found
                     my self
                     (
                     by
                     what
                     adventure
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     )
                     in
                     a
                     Kitchin-garden
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     a
                     bed
                     of
                     Marigolds
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     look'd
                     on
                     as
                     a
                     good
                     Omen
                     ,
                     and
                     thought
                     my self
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     derive
                     my
                     name
                     thence
                     .
                     Afterwards
                     ,
                     at
                     my
                     baptism
                     ,
                     I
                     took
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     
                       Peter
                       Gil
                    
                     of
                     Galicia
                     ,
                     taking
                     the
                     surname
                     from
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     which
                     had
                     been
                     heretofore
                     in
                     the
                     possession
                     of
                     my
                     Predecessors
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     dead
                     these
                     four
                     hundred
                     years
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     found
                     in
                     History
                     .
                     Besides
                     that
                     name
                     I
                     have
                     taken
                     as
                     an
                     additional
                     title
                     ,
                     that
                     of
                     
                       Knight
                       of
                       the
                       noble
                       Order
                       of
                       the
                       Marigold
                    
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     assum'd
                     it
                     my self
                     ,
                     for
                     an
                     illustrious
                     Hero
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     his
                     own
                     Herald
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     what
                     appellations
                     he
                     pleases
                     raise
                     himself
                     above
                     the
                     sphere
                     of
                     the
                     common
                     sort
                     of
                     people
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thus
                     have
                     I
                     given
                     your
                     Excellence
                     an
                     accompt
                     who
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     and
                     discover'd
                     to
                     you
                     my
                     true
                     Original
                     .
                     If
                     the
                     qualities
                     and
                     endowments
                     I
                     own
                     ,
                     deserve
                     the
                     Honour
                     to
                     be
                     receiv'd
                     into
                     your
                     alliance
                     ,
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     ,
                     O
                     most
                     illustrious
                     Marquess
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     my
                     addresses
                     to
                     this
                     super-celestial
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     this
                     Miracle
                     of
                     our
                     age
                     ,
                     whom
                     Nature
                     was
                     humorously
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     frame
                     for
                     the
                     delight
                     of
                     the
                     eyes
                     ,
                     and
                     torment
                     of
                     hearts
                     .
                     I
                     onely
                     expect
                     your
                     good
                     will
                     ,
                     give
                     it
                     
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     thereby
                     satisfie
                     my
                     extraordinary
                     passion
                     .
                     I
                     think
                     you
                     so
                     generous
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     deny
                     it
                     me
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     consider
                     ,
                     that
                     granting
                     it
                     not
                     ,
                     you
                     bereave
                     me
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     know
                     is
                     the
                     most
                     illustrious
                     of
                     any
                     in
                     Europe
                     ;
                     and
                     are
                     consequently
                     satisfi'd
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     losing
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     the
                     most
                     renowned
                     Knight
                     it
                     ever
                     had
                     ,
                     must
                     withall
                     lose
                     the
                     worthiest
                     Kinsman
                     of
                     his
                     Catholick
                     Majesty
                     King
                     Philip.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   He
                   deliver'd
                   these
                   last
                   words
                   with
                   such
                   pleasant
                   gestures
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   express
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   his
                   passion
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   the
                   Marquess
                   and
                   his
                   Daughter
                   had
                   much
                   ado
                   to
                   forbear
                   laughing
                   .
                   Felician
                   was
                   astonish'd
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   that
                   passion
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   accomplish'd
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   ridiculous
                   laughing-stock
                   ;
                   and
                   could
                   turn
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   eminent
                   parts
                   and
                   judgment
                   ,
                   one
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   consulted
                   in
                   Flanders
                   as
                   an
                   Oracle
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   counterfeit
                   Extravagant
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   pretended
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   his
                   wits
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   all
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   gotten
                   near
                   so
                   fair
                   a
                   Lady
                   upon
                   any
                   account
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   madness
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Marquess
                   composing
                   his
                   countenance
                   to
                   more
                   seriousness
                   ,
                   return'd
                   him
                   this
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     Signor
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                       Gill
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     most
                     illustrious
                     ,
                     and
                     onely
                     Knight
                     of
                     the
                     Noble
                     Order
                     of
                     the
                     Marigold
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     extremely
                     pleas'd
                     with
                     the
                     knowledge
                     you
                     have
                     given
                     me
                     of
                     your
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     accompt
                     you
                     have
                     entertain'd
                     me
                     with
                     of
                     your
                     miraculous
                     birth
                     and
                     noble
                     education
                     .
                     Had
                     a
                     person
                     ,
                     less
                     illustrious
                     than
                     your self
                     ,
                     acquainted
                     me
                     therewith
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     mistrusted
                     his
                     discourse
                     ,
                     and
                     imagin'd
                     he
                     told
                     me
                     fables
                     :
                     but
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     your
                     worth
                     and
                     quality
                     ought
                     
                     to
                     be
                     credited
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     .
                     What
                     further
                     confirms
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     truth
                     thereof
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     no
                     less
                     then
                     a
                     Prince
                     who
                     speaks
                     to
                     me
                     .
                     Believe
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     great
                     respect
                     for
                     your
                     rare
                     Qualities
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     an
                     honour
                     for
                     your
                     person
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     assure
                     you
                     my
                     own
                     is
                     wholly
                     at
                     your
                     service
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     that
                     esteem
                     for
                     your
                     friendship
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     endeavour
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     it
                     while
                     I
                     live
                     .
                     I
                     wish
                     my self
                     a
                     natural
                     Inhabitant
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     have
                     the
                     greater
                     opportunities
                     to
                     further
                     your
                     satisfaction
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     stay
                     here
                     but
                     till
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     his
                     Imperial
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     send
                     order
                     for
                     my
                     return
                     ;
                     but
                     during
                     the
                     abode
                     I
                     shall
                     make
                     here
                     ,
                     command
                     me
                     in
                     any
                     thing
                     lies
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     permission
                     you
                     desire
                     to
                     make
                     your
                     addresses
                     to
                     my
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     I
                     from
                     this
                     time
                     give
                     it
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     allow
                     her
                     to
                     accept
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     entertain
                     you
                     kindly
                     :
                     but
                     she
                     is
                     already
                     made
                     sure
                     to
                     a
                     Cousin
                     of
                     hers
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     have
                     sent
                     to
                     Rome
                     for
                     a
                     Dispensation
                     ,
                     which
                     once
                     come
                     ,
                     the
                     Marriage
                     will
                     be
                     concluded
                     .
                     This
                     obstacle
                     lies
                     in
                     your
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     will
                     find
                     it
                     a
                     hard
                     matter
                     to
                     remove
                     it
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     sorry
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     happiness
                     of
                     your
                     acquaintance
                     before
                     ;
                     for
                     how
                     gladly
                     would
                     I
                     have
                     embrac'd
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     having
                     a
                     Son-in-law
                     of
                     your
                     worth
                     and
                     quality
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     see
                     my
                     Family
                     alli'd
                     to
                     the
                     Blood-Royal
                     of
                     Galicia
                     ?
                     The
                     end
                     of
                     most
                     Courtships
                     is
                     Marriage
                     ;
                     of
                     yours
                     you
                     see
                     it
                     cannot
                     be
                     .
                     To
                     address
                     your self
                     to
                     my
                     Daughter
                     upon
                     any
                     other
                     account
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     ;
                     the
                     husband
                     she
                     expects
                     is
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     so
                     much
                     gallantry
                     ,
                     as
                     not
                     to
                     receive
                     any
                     such
                     affront
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   disguis'd
                   Extravagant
                   broke
                   forth
                   into
                   great
                   
                   resentments
                   upon
                   his
                   obliging
                   discourse
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   excellent
                   sport
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   .
                   But
                   having
                   laugh'd
                   their
                   fill
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   and
                   his
                   Daughter
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   making
                   charitable
                   reflections
                   on
                   that
                   strange
                   kind
                   of
                   distraction
                   .
                   It
                   pitied
                   them
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   every
                   way
                   so
                   accomplish'd
                   ,
                   fall'n
                   into
                   such
                   unheard
                   of
                   extravagancies
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   alledge
                   himself
                   descended
                   from
                   a
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   up
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   five
                   hundred
                   years
                   before
                   .
                   While
                   some
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   ,
                   purposely
                   to
                   urge
                   him
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   oppos'd
                   the
                   stories
                   he
                   had
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   acquainted
                   his
                   Daughter
                   with
                   a
                   thing
                   had
                   come
                   into
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   carry
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   likely
                   he
                   would
                   find
                   them
                   excellent
                   sport
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   They
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   treat
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Person
                   of
                   eminent
                   quality
                   ,
                   having
                   understood
                   by
                   his
                   Servant
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   really
                   such
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   upon
                   his
                   recovery
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   sickness
                   ,
                   that
                   madness
                   had
                   seiz'd
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   was
                   very
                   well
                   content
                   ,
                   leaving
                   it
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   time
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   therewith
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     Gil
                  
                   coming
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   Marquess
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   unhappy
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   deserve
                   his
                   fair
                   Daughter's
                   hand
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   a
                   Husband
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   allow
                   him
                   to
                   love
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   vertuous
                   Love
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   even
                   her
                   Husband
                   should
                   not
                   disapprove
                   .
                   The
                   Marquess
                   gave
                   way
                   ,
                   desiring
                   him
                   to
                   honour
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   company
                   at
                   supper
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   somewhat
                   to
                   communicate
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   gladly
                   accepted
                   the
                   proffer
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   they
                   parted
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Marquess
                   and
                   his
                   people
                   talked
                   very
                   much
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   wondring
                   at
                   the
                   strange
                   kind
                   of
                   madness
                   
                   he
                   was
                   fallen
                   into
                   .
                   He
                   acquainted
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   along
                   to
                   the
                   Court.
                   The
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   lodg'd
                   happening
                   to
                   be
                   then
                   present
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   doubted
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     Gill
                  
                   would
                   hardly
                   be
                   persuaded
                   thereto
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Marquess
                   treated
                   him
                   as
                   an
                   inferiour
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   mighty
                   self-conceited
                   ,
                   and
                   stood
                   much
                   upon
                   his
                   honour
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   willing
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   arise
                   another
                   difficulty
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   his
                   travelling
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   your
                   Excellency
                   going
                   by
                   Litter
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   loath
                   to
                   go
                   by
                   horse
                   .
                   
                     We
                     'l
                     find
                     an
                     expedient
                     for
                     that
                     ,
                     says
                     the
                     Marquess
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     as
                     his
                     Mistress
                     ,
                     shall
                     command
                     him
                     to
                     entertain
                     her
                     at
                     the
                     side
                     of
                     her
                     Litter
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     his
                     love
                     continues
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     glad
                     of
                     the
                     opportunity
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     shall
                     have
                     an
                     excellent
                     horse
                     ,
                     richly
                     harnass'd
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     led
                     after
                     me
                     ,
                     to
                     ride
                     on
                     when
                     I
                     am
                     weary
                     of
                     the
                     Litter
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   acquainted
                   with
                   all
                   these
                   discourses
                   ,
                   fail'd
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   supper
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   invited
                   .
                   The
                   Marquess
                   receiv'd
                   him
                   very
                   civilly
                   ,
                   and
                   caus'd
                   a
                   chair
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   near
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   a
                   very
                   signal
                   favour
                   .
                   They
                   talk'd
                   of
                   divers
                   things
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   finding
                   he
                   had
                   an
                   excellent
                   wit
                   in
                   his
                   intervals
                   ,
                   which
                   ever
                   clos'd
                   with
                   some
                   pleasant
                   extravagance
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   very
                   merry
                   at
                   supper
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   oblig'd
                   for
                   their
                   diversion
                   to
                   the
                   merry
                   discourses
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   the
                   cloth
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   broke
                   his
                   mind
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     thousand
                     pities
                     ,
                     most
                     renowned
                     Knight
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     person
                     so
                     accomplish'd
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     furnish'd
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     excellent
                     endowments
                     that
                     
                     recommend
                     men
                     to
                     the
                     favour
                     and
                     esteem
                     of
                     Princes
                     ,
                     should
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     defie
                     their
                     Courts
                     ,
                     and
                     spend
                     your
                     time
                     and
                     talents
                     in
                     such
                     an
                     obscure
                     place
                     as
                     this
                     is
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     heard
                     that
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     this
                     your
                     retirement
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     means
                     to
                     live
                     sutably
                     to
                     your
                     condition
                     and
                     the
                     rank
                     you
                     should
                     maintain
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     propose
                     an
                     expedient
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     particular
                     esteem
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     your
                     Signory
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     take
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     favour
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     go
                     along
                     with
                     me
                     to
                     Valladolid
                     ,
                     where
                     you
                     shall
                     be
                     treated
                     ,
                     in
                     my
                     Quarters
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     submissions
                     and
                     respects
                     due
                     to
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     your
                     quality
                     ,
                     yet
                     so
                     as
                     that
                     it
                     shall
                     not
                     cost
                     you
                     any
                     thing
                     .
                     By
                     this
                     means
                     coming
                     to
                     be
                     known
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     worth
                     spreading
                     it self
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     meet
                     with
                     a
                     rich
                     wife
                     ,
                     of
                     some
                     illustrious
                     Family
                     ;
                     wherein
                     my
                     Daughter
                     may
                     do
                     you
                     a
                     kindness
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     she
                     ,
                     having
                     occasion
                     to
                     see
                     many
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     will
                     advance
                     you
                     into
                     her
                     favour
                     ,
                     for
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     most
                     inclination
                     .
                     Let
                     me
                     obtain
                     of
                     your
                     Knight-hood
                     the
                     favour
                     I
                     desire
                     of
                     you
                     ;
                     live
                     freely
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     me
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     love
                     you
                     bear
                     my
                     Daughter
                     is
                     pure
                     and
                     sincere
                     ;
                     I
                     will
                     undertake
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     kindly
                     taken
                     by
                     the
                     Husband
                     she
                     hopes
                     to
                     have
                     .
                     I
                     expect
                     your
                     Answer
                     to
                     this
                     particular
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     desire
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     consonant
                     to
                     the
                     esteem
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     your
                     worth
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   extremely
                   satisfi'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Imposture
                   had
                   taken
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   living
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   with
                   the
                   Marquess
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   near
                   her
                   whom
                   he
                   ador'd
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   main
                   end
                   of
                   his
                   desires
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   he
                   return'd
                   him
                   
                   this
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     No
                     temptation
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     should
                     have
                     forc'd
                     my
                     removal
                     from
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     extraordinary
                     Civilities
                     I
                     have
                     receiv'd
                     from
                     your
                     Excellency
                     .
                     I
                     had
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     spend
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     my
                     days
                     in
                     this
                     retirement
                     ,
                     as
                     conceiving
                     it
                     the
                     best
                     course
                     for
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     my
                     Quality
                     ,
                     whose
                     Revenues
                     are
                     much
                     below
                     his
                     Honour
                     ,
                     to
                     confine
                     himself
                     to
                     some
                     place
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     much
                     known
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     avoid
                     the
                     charge
                     of
                     Servants
                     and
                     Cloaths
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     respects
                     you
                     are
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     have
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     this
                     transcendent
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     forcible
                     attractions
                     of
                     her
                     divine
                     countenance
                     ,
                     draws
                     hearts
                     after
                     her
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     
                       Thracian
                       Orpheus
                    
                     did
                     living
                     creatures
                     ,
                     stones
                     and
                     plants
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     harmonious
                     sound
                     of
                     his
                     Harp
                     ,
                     have
                     made
                     me
                     wholly
                     at
                     your
                     service
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     trouble
                     either
                     you
                     or
                     my self
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     how
                     persons
                     of
                     my
                     Quality
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     treated
                     ,
                     as
                     thinking
                     it
                     enough
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     already
                     acquainted
                     you
                     with
                     my
                     Titles
                     ,
                     and
                     particularly
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     of
                     the
                     Blood-Royal
                     .
                     The
                     greatest
                     favour
                     you
                     can
                     ever
                     do
                     me
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     command
                     me
                     to
                     wait
                     on
                     your
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     the
                     more
                     willingly
                     accept
                     of
                     the
                     proffer
                     you
                     are
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     make
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Marquess
                   finding
                   him
                   willing
                   to
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   remain'd
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   was
                   to
                   persuade
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   on
                   horse-back
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   entertain
                   his
                   Mistress
                   at
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   her
                   Litter
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   help'd
                   the
                   Lady
                   into
                   her
                   Litter
                   ,
                   being
                   proud
                   in
                   his
                   mind
                   at
                   that
                   introduction
                   of
                   his
                   service
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   happiness
                   to
                   take
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   fair
                   hand
                   ,
                   continuing
                   his
                   attendance
                   on
                   her
                   from
                   their
                   departure
                   
                   from
                   Pontferrada
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   Valladolid
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   way
                   along
                   ,
                   he
                   entertain'd
                   her
                   with
                   pleasant
                   discourses
                   ,
                   intermixt
                   with
                   amorous
                   expressions
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   every
                   Inn
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   ,
                   she
                   fail'd
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   Father
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   divertive
                   discourses
                   she
                   had
                   had
                   with
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   day
                   of
                   their
                   Journey
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   would
                   needs
                   feel
                   the
                   pulse
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress
                   as
                   to
                   her
                   intended
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   discover
                   how
                   she
                   was
                   inclin'd
                   thereto
                   .
                   He
                   brought
                   the
                   business
                   upon
                   the
                   Stage
                   ,
                   so
                   dexterously
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   not
                   suspect
                   him
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   impertinent
                   curiosity
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   commonly
                   observ'd
                   that
                   persons
                   any
                   way
                   afflicted
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   break
                   their
                   minds
                   to
                   any
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   to
                   those
                   with
                   whom
                   they
                   are
                   familiarly
                   acquainted
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   to
                   ease
                   her
                   own
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfie
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   she
                   made
                   him
                   this
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     Worthy
                     Knight
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     honourable
                     Order
                     of
                     the
                     Marigold
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     needs
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     Cousin
                     Leopoldus
                     is
                     a
                     person
                     endow'd
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Qualities
                     ,
                     capable
                     to
                     raise
                     a
                     Woman's
                     Love
                     to
                     the
                     highest
                     pitch
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     have
                     withall
                     discover'd
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     fickle
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     so
                     naturally
                     inclin'd
                     to
                     address
                     himself
                     to
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Women
                     ,
                     not
                     regarding
                     whether
                     they
                     be
                     nobly
                     or
                     meanly
                     descended
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     very
                     much
                     cools
                     my
                     affection
                     towards
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     makes
                     me
                     fear
                     his
                     alliance
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     find
                     my self
                     sufficiently
                     inclin'd
                     thereto
                     ,
                     could
                     I
                     perceive
                     any
                     likelihood
                     of
                     his
                     reforming
                     himself
                     of
                     that
                     insufferable
                     humour
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     far
                     from
                     that
                     ,
                     since
                     my
                     coming
                     into
                     Spain
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     should
                     have
                     endeavour'd
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     greater
                     assurances
                     of
                     his
                     affection
                     ,
                     I
                     find
                     him
                     as
                     indifferent
                     as
                     to
                     my
                     satisfaction
                     
                     as
                     ever
                     :
                     and
                     God
                     knows
                     with
                     what
                     apprehensions
                     I
                     am
                     induc'd
                     to
                     condescend
                     to
                     this
                     Match
                     .
                     For
                     if
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     frightned
                     at
                     the
                     thoughts
                     of
                     his
                     mis-carriages
                     ,
                     what
                     must
                     I
                     not
                     fear
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     shall
                     become
                     my
                     Master
                     ?
                     The
                     obedience
                     I
                     owe
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     necessity
                     I
                     find
                     that
                     this
                     Marriage
                     should
                     be
                     concluded
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     composure
                     of
                     some
                     differences
                     in
                     our
                     Family
                     ,
                     make
                     me
                     wholly
                     passive
                     in
                     the
                     business
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     content
                     it
                     should
                     go
                     forward
                     .
                     I
                     admit
                     of
                     his
                     Addresses
                     not
                     without
                     some
                     violence
                     to
                     my
                     own
                     inclination
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     I
                     can
                     do
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     pray
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     would
                     inspire
                     him
                     with
                     better
                     resolutions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   could
                   have
                   wish'd
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   so
                   resolute
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   seem'd
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   ,
                   though
                   then
                   personating
                   a
                   Fool
                   ,
                   answer'd
                   her
                   as
                   a
                   wise
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   advis'd
                   her
                   to
                   bear
                   a
                   while
                   with
                   the
                   failings
                   of
                   her
                   Cousin
                   .
                   
                     Despair
                     not
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     
                       Don
                       Leopoldus
                    
                     may
                     become
                     another
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     such
                     as
                     you
                     describe
                     him
                     now
                     ,
                     that
                     volatile
                     humour
                     will
                     be
                     fix'd
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     shall
                     come
                     to
                     be
                     possess'd
                     of
                     so
                     fair
                     and
                     accomplish'd
                     a
                     Lady
                     .
                  
                   But
                   he
                   resolv'd
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   opportunity
                   should
                   present
                   it self
                   ,
                   to
                   express
                   his
                   mind
                   to
                   her
                   in
                   other
                   tearms
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   full
                   discovery
                   of
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   Mistress
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   came
                   that
                   day
                   to
                   Valladolid
                   ,
                   and
                   Leopoldus
                   met
                   them
                   half
                   a
                   days
                   Journey
                   short
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   very
                   kindly
                   receiv'd
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Marquess
                   and
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   whereat
                   the
                   disguis'd
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   troubled
                   :
                   for
                   finding
                   
                     Don
                     Leopoldus
                  
                   a
                   very
                   graceful
                   person
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   entertain
                   some
                   doubts
                   of
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   his
                   enterprize
                   .
                   The
                   Marquess
                   
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   acquainted
                   with
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Character
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   accordingly
                   treat
                   him
                   .
                   
                     Nephew
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     take
                     notice
                     of
                     this
                     noble
                     Cavalier
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     honoured
                     us
                     with
                     his
                     company
                     from
                     Galicia
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     rare
                     qualities
                     he
                     is
                     Master
                     of
                     are
                     such
                     as
                     deserve
                     the
                     highest
                     esteem
                     .
                     I
                     desire
                     you
                     to
                     respect
                     him
                     accordingly
                     ,
                     and
                     assure
                     your self
                     all
                     you
                     do
                     will
                     be
                     below
                     his
                     merit
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     upon
                     the
                     accompt
                     of
                     the
                     Royal
                     Blood
                     from
                     which
                     he
                     is
                     descended
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     the
                     Romantick
                     title
                     he
                     assumes
                     to
                     himself
                     ,
                     of
                     
                       Knight
                       of
                       the
                       honourable
                       Order
                       of
                       the
                       Marigold
                       .
                    
                     He
                     pretends
                     a
                     jurisdiction
                     over
                     all
                     those
                     places
                     where
                     ever
                     any
                     of
                     that
                     Herb
                     grows
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     sees
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     thinks
                     of
                     the
                     complexion
                     of
                     a
                     Mistress
                     he
                     once
                     had
                     ,
                     who
                     spent
                     most
                     of
                     her
                     time
                     in
                     Kitchin-Gardens
                     ,
                     in
                     one
                     whereof
                     it
                     was
                     Love's
                     pleasure
                     to
                     make
                     him
                     a
                     Captive
                     to
                     her
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     was
                     gathering
                     some
                     Marigolds
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   description
                   made
                   
                     Don
                     Leopoldus
                  
                   take
                   a
                   particular
                   notice
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   doubted
                   not
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   his
                   accoutrements
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   fantastick
                   title
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   to
                   conclude
                   him
                   a
                   most
                   transcendent
                   Extravagant
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   such
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   entertain'd
                   him
                   into
                   their
                   Company
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   this
                   complement
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   
                   
                     Most
                     honourable
                     Knight
                     of
                     the
                     Marigold
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     receive
                     your
                     acquaintance
                     with
                     as
                     great
                     satisfaction
                     as
                     I
                     should
                     do
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     greatest
                     Monarch
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     think
                     my self
                     infinitely
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     being
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     such
                     extraordinary
                     parts
                     ,
                     you
                     were
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     honour
                     the
                     Marquess
                     my
                     Uncle
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     with
                     
                     your
                     company
                     so
                     far
                     out
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     territories
                     .
                     In
                     acknowledgement
                     of
                     that
                     noble
                     favour
                     ,
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     accept
                     the
                     proffer
                     I
                     make
                     to
                     you
                     of
                     ever
                     being
                     your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     and
                     most
                     humble
                     Servant
                     ,
                     than
                     which
                     I
                     cannot
                     expect
                     a
                     higher
                     relation
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     consider
                     the
                     character
                     my
                     Uncle
                     hath
                     been
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   return'd
                   him
                   his
                   most
                   humble
                   thanks
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     have
                     so
                     high
                     an
                     esteem
                     for
                     whatsoever
                     this
                     fair
                     Lady
                     is
                     concern'd
                     in
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     make
                     it
                     my
                     business
                     to
                     sacrifice
                     all
                     you
                     think
                     most
                     excellent
                     in
                     me
                     to
                     her
                     satisfaction
                     and
                     yours
                     ,
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     it
                     shall
                     please
                     his
                     Excellency
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     his
                     retinue
                     .
                  
                   
                     How
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       Leopoldus
                    
                     ,
                     may
                     we
                     expect
                     that
                     further
                     happiness
                     as
                     to
                     enjoy
                     your
                     company
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     ?
                  
                   
                     I
                     see
                     no
                     reason
                     you
                     have
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     glad
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     replies
                     the
                     Marquess
                     ,
                     for
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                       Gil
                    
                     is
                     fallen
                     deeply
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     your
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     his
                     affection
                     hath
                     occasion'd
                     this
                     acquaintance
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     hath
                     assur'd
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     understood
                     she
                     was
                     design'd
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     Love
                     is
                     turn'd
                     into
                     a
                     pure
                     fraternal
                     friendship
                     ,
                     and
                     under
                     that
                     innocent
                     passion
                     he
                     endeavours
                     to
                     oblige
                     her
                     what
                     lies
                     in
                     his
                     power
                     .
                  
                   
                     Be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     take
                     my
                     further
                     assurance
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     says
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     thought
                     of
                     that
                     may
                     break
                     your
                     rest
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     consideration
                     laid
                     aside
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     think
                     my self
                     capable
                     to
                     raise
                     a
                     jealousie
                     even
                     in
                     Narcissus
                     himself
                     ,
                     were
                     he
                     now
                     alive
                     :
                     for
                     I
                     dare
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     vanity
                     ,
                     affirm
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     person
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     may
                     be
                     compar'd
                     to
                     me
                     either
                     as
                     to
                     gracefulness
                     of
                     body
                     ;
                     or
                     accomplishments
                     of
                     mind
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     am
                     sufficiently
                     
                     convinc'd
                     of
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     says
                     Leopoldus
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     known
                     you
                     long
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     wholly
                     relying
                     on
                     the
                     promise
                     you
                     make
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     fear
                     nothing
                     as
                     to
                     your
                     pretensions
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     they
                     any
                     other
                     Man's
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     indifference
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   discourses
                   ,
                   they
                   got
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   being
                   alighted
                   at
                   his
                   House
                   ,
                   he
                   there
                   found
                   many
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   impatiently
                   expecting
                   the
                   arrival
                   of
                   the
                   fair
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   receiv'd
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   Litter
                   into
                   the
                   arms
                   of
                   her
                   design'd
                   Husband
                   ,
                   whereat
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   conceive
                   a
                   little
                   jealousie
                   .
                   Leopoldus
                   ,
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   his
                   Love
                   ,
                   had
                   prepar'd
                   a
                   magnificent
                   Supper
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   were
                   invited
                   all
                   those
                   ,
                   of
                   both
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   come
                   thither
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   and
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   went
                   to
                   Bed
                   presently
                   after
                   Supper
                   ,
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   in
                   mind
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   engag'd
                   himself
                   in
                   an
                   enterprize
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   found
                   so
                   great
                   difficulties
                   .
                   He
                   could
                   not
                   imagine
                   any
                   means
                   to
                   bring
                   it
                   about
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   come
                   off
                   with
                   credit
                   ;
                   he
                   met
                   with
                   too
                   many
                   Obstacles
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   afflicted
                   him
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   resolution
                   the
                   Lady
                   had
                   taken
                   to
                   satisfie
                   her
                   Father's
                   desire
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   desirous
                   the
                   marriage
                   should
                   be
                   concluded
                   with
                   Leopoldus
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   acquainted
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   she
                   ,
                   with
                   him
                   mis-carriages
                   .
                   Felician
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   grumbling
                   at
                   the
                   resolution
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   have
                   ended
                   amidst
                   those
                   difficulties
                   .
                   He
                   expos'd
                   himself
                   as
                   an
                   Extravagant
                   person
                   in
                   a
                   Court
                   where
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   rais'd
                   himself
                   into
                   esteem
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   hope
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   any
                   effect
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   ran
                   himself
                   daily
                   into
                   new
                   inconveniences
                   .
                   The
                   Master
                   and
                   Servant
                   spent
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   in
                   discoursing
                   about
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   till
                   at
                   last
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   fell
                   asleep
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   discover
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   addresses
                   were
                   not
                   well
                   entertain'd
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   return
                   immediately
                   into
                   Galicia
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   visits
                   of
                   the
                   Cavaliers
                   and
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   continu'd
                   six
                   days
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Marquess
                   and
                   his
                   Daughter
                   were
                   often
                   seen
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   taking
                   much
                   pleasure
                   in
                   the
                   pleasant
                   demeanour
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   acted
                   the
                   part
                   he
                   had
                   undertaken
                   so
                   admirably
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Extravagancies
                   became
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Court
                   ,
                   all
                   speaking
                   of
                   him
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   humorous
                   Fools
                   that
                   had
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   Stage
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   some
                   advis'd
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Palace
                   ,
                   assuring
                   him
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   be
                   much
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   his
                   behaviour
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   coming
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   seem'd
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   angry
                   ,
                   and
                   excus'd
                   himself
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   his
                   Majesty
                   might
                   not
                   entertain
                   him
                   ,
                   suitably
                   to
                   his
                   quality
                   and
                   extraction
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   run
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   receiving
                   an
                   affront
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   least
                   dis-respect
                   shewn
                   him
                   would
                   force
                   him
                   to
                   violent
                   resentments
                   thereof
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassadour
                   press'd
                   him
                   no
                   further
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   might
                   put
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   humour
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   he
                   lik'd
                   not
                   the
                   proposal
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   off
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   haply
                   he
                   might
                   find
                   him
                   more
                   inclin'd
                   to
                   compliance
                   .
                
                 
                   Leopoldus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   also
                   Lodg'd
                   in
                   the
                   Ambassadour's
                   house
                   ,
                   had
                   onely
                   two
                   Servants
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   trusted
                   with
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Love-adventures
                   .
                   It
                   happen'd
                   that
                   both
                   these
                   fell
                   Sick
                   
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   shewn
                   more
                   reserv'dness
                   in
                   his
                   Amours
                   ,
                   to
                   raise
                   himself
                   into
                   a
                   better
                   esteem
                   with
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   minded
                   his
                   own
                   enjoyments
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   considering
                   the
                   present
                   posture
                   of
                   his
                   affairs
                   ,
                   he
                   continu'd
                   his
                   Night-visits
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   do
                   before
                   her
                   arrival
                   .
                   Being
                   thus
                   disappointed
                   of
                   their
                   attendance
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   best
                   acquainted
                   with
                   his
                   humours
                   ,
                   he
                   conceiv'd
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   pitch
                   on
                   a
                   fitter
                   person
                   to
                   accompany
                   him
                   than
                   Felician
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   leave
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   went
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Finding
                   him
                   a
                   subtle
                   fellow
                   ,
                   and
                   experienc'd
                   in
                   such
                   affairs
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   him
                   a
                   person
                   fit
                   for
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   trust
                   him
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   him
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   nights
                   together
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   House
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   came
                   at
                   a
                   very
                   unseasonable
                   hour
                   .
                   Though
                   Felician
                   went
                   in
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   durst
                   he
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   impertinently
                   inquisitive
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   ask
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Mistress
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   night
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   accompany'd
                   him
                   thither
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   being
                   alone
                   with
                   a
                   Servant-maid
                   (
                   who
                   taking
                   example
                   by
                   her
                   Mistress
                   began
                   to
                   express
                   some
                   kindness
                   towards
                   Felician
                   )
                   he
                   ask'd
                   her
                   whose
                   House
                   that
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   Leopoldus
                   made
                   his
                   Visits
                   .
                   Love
                   and
                   Secrecy
                   are
                   seldome
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Lodging
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   a
                   Servant
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   Felician
                   ;
                   there
                   needs
                   no
                   more
                   be
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   apppear
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   satisfy'd
                   him
                   in
                   whatever
                   he
                   desir'd
                   to
                   know
                   .
                   Felician
                   understood
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   House
                   belong'd
                   to
                   his
                   Master's
                   Aunt
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   own
                   Sister
                   was
                   the
                   Person
                   whom
                   Leopoldus
                   had
                   at
                   rack
                   and
                   manger
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   promise
                   of
                   Marriage
                   she
                   
                   had
                   gotten
                   from
                   him
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   she
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   her
                   retiredness
                   ,
                   being
                   innocently
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   treaty
                   of
                   marriage
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Cousin
                   the
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   .
                
                 
                   Felician
                   ,
                   having
                   pump'd
                   out
                   all
                   these
                   particulars
                   ,
                   fail'd
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   Master
                   an
                   account
                   thereof
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   extreamly
                   surpris'd
                   thereat
                   ;
                   not
                   without
                   indignation
                   against
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   though
                   that
                   procedure
                   of
                   Leopold
                   rais'd
                   him
                   into
                   some
                   hope
                   of
                   effecting
                   his
                   design
                   ,
                   presuming
                   the
                   more
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   being
                   equal
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   birth
                   ,
                   to
                   Leopold
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   ne
                   should
                   never
                   marry
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   than
                   her
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   highly
                   dishonour'd
                   .
                   He
                   thereupon
                   commanded
                   Felician
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Maid
                   who
                   had
                   made
                   those
                   discoveries
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   Leopoldus
                   and
                   his
                   Cousin
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Messenger
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   Rome
                   for
                   the
                   Dispensation
                   ,
                   not
                   forgetting
                   the
                   rare
                   accomplishmen●s
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   she
                   might
                   acquaint
                   his
                   Sister
                   therewith
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   course
                   she
                   would
                   take
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   she
                   would
                   remedy
                   the
                   affront
                   intended
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   punctually
                   executed
                   the
                   orders
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   night
                   following
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   (
                   so
                   was
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro's
                  
                   Sister
                   called
                   )
                   was
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   business
                   .
                   She
                   thereupon
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   contestation
                   with
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   impudently
                   deny'd
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   marriage
                   with
                   his
                   Cousin
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   having
                   done
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   vindicate
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   appease
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   ,
                   she
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   satisfy'd
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   provided
                   he
                   more
                   fully
                   justify'd
                   his
                   innocence
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   .
                   So
                   she
                   dismiss'd
                   Leopold
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   away
                   well
                   satisfy'd
                   ,
                   imagining
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   too
                   :
                   but
                   resolving
                   with
                   himself
                   
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   any
                   visit
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   he
                   pretended
                   some
                   indisposition
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   understood
                   that
                   night
                   from
                   Felician
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   pass'd
                   between
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   extremely
                   incens'd
                   against
                   her
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   given
                   credit
                   to
                   the
                   deceitful
                   words
                   of
                   a
                   perfidious
                   man.
                   However
                   he
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   let
                   pass
                   two
                   days
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   course
                   his
                   Sister
                   would
                   take
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   commanding
                   Felician
                   to
                   prosecute
                   his
                   discoveries
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   not
                   coming
                   to
                   clear
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   promis'd
                   ,
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   was
                   so
                   enrag'd
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   stay
                   no
                   longer
                   ,
                   but
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   be
                   satisfi'd
                   from
                   the
                   mouth
                   ▪
                   the
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   affront
                   intended
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   her
                   .
                   She
                   took
                   a
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   veiling
                   her
                   face
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   such
                   an
                   unfortunate
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   met
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   discovering
                   who
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   presently
                   imagin'd
                   what
                   might
                   occasion
                   that
                   visit
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   her
                   coming
                   thither
                   was
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Ambassador
                   how
                   he
                   was
                   engag'd
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   shew
                   him
                   the
                   promise
                   of
                   marriage
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   receiv'd
                   her
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   kindness
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   taking
                   otherwise
                   than
                   he
                   expected
                   ,
                   added
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   his
                   suspicion
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   something
                   particular
                   to
                   acquaint
                   her
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   entreated
                   her
                   to
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   room
                   at
                   some
                   distance
                   from
                   his
                   Uncle's
                   lodgings
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   persuaded
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   that
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   telling
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   must
                   first
                   speak
                   with
                   the
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   afterwards
                   he
                   should
                   talk
                   with
                   her
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   .
                   That
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   prevent
                   ,
                   assuring
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   very
                   busie
                   ,
                   looking
                   over
                   a
                   Pacquet
                   of
                   Letters
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   so
                   importunate
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   hear
                   him
                   before
                   she
                   spoke
                   with
                   the
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   prevail'd
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   conducting
                   her
                   to
                   Pedro's
                   chamber
                   ,
                   he
                   entreated
                   him
                   to
                   keep
                   her
                   company
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   came
                   back
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   having
                   her
                   face
                   veil'd
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   knew
                   her
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   discoveries
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                   he
                   suspected
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Sister
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   transform'd
                   by
                   the
                   extravagance
                   of
                   his
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   what
                   added
                   much
                   to
                   his
                   disguise
                   ,
                   his
                   perpetual
                   wearing
                   of
                   Spectacles
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   least
                   imagination
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   her
                   Brother
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   kept
                   her
                   company
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   without
                   enquiring
                   into
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   her
                   coming
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   leaving
                   her
                   lock'd
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   look
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   dispose
                   of
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   then
                   busie
                   with
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   sent
                   one
                   to
                   desire
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   entertain
                   that
                   Lady
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   excuse
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   come
                   and
                   dispatch
                   her
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   returning
                   to
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   immediately
                   lock'd
                   the
                   door
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   had
                   understood
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   Cousin
                   had
                   spoken
                   to
                   a
                   Woman
                   with
                   her
                   face
                   veil'd
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   walks
                   leading
                   to
                   the
                   Ambassador's
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   desit'd
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   to
                   conduct
                   her
                   to
                   his
                   chamber
                   .
                   The
                   jealousie
                   she
                   conceiv'd
                   thereat
                   rais'd
                   in
                   her
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   who
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   might
                   easily
                   discover
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   passage
                   from
                   her
                   lodgings
                   to
                   Pedro's
                   chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   it
                   a
                   door
                   ,
                   whereof
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   key
                   .
                   She
                   open'd
                   it
                   very
                   softly
                   ,
                   lest
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   
                   perceiv'd
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   just
                   as
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   found
                   his
                   Sister
                   with
                   her
                   face
                   unveil'd
                   ,
                   expecting
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   onely
                   by
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   whom
                   onely
                   she
                   staid
                   for
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   a
                   sleight
                   view
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   this
                   discourse
                   to
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ungracious
                     and
                     unhappy
                     woman
                     ,
                     unworthy
                     the
                     House
                     out
                     of
                     which
                     thou
                     art
                     descended
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     call
                     thee
                     my
                     Sister
                     !
                     Is
                     it
                     possible
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     so
                     strange
                     an
                     oblivion
                     of
                     thy self
                     ,
                     as
                     ,
                     relying
                     on
                     the
                     vain
                     promises
                     of
                     a
                     treacherous
                     person
                     ,
                     to
                     come
                     into
                     this
                     house
                     to
                     seek
                     him
                     who
                     hath
                     abus'd
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     whom
                     thou
                     hast
                     impudently
                     prostituted
                     thy self
                     ?
                     Comest
                     thou
                     to
                     importune
                     a
                     man
                     that
                     hath
                     forgotten
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     court
                     him
                     who
                     hath
                     so
                     palpably
                     deceiv'd
                     thee
                     ?
                     If
                     ,
                     besotted
                     with
                     a
                     fond
                     love
                     ,
                     it
                     be
                     thy
                     design
                     to
                     be
                     married
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     friends
                     to
                     whom
                     thou
                     might'st
                     have
                     communicated
                     thy
                     desires
                     ,
                     rather
                     than
                     have
                     abandon'd
                     thy self
                     to
                     a
                     man
                     who
                     treats
                     thee
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     contempt
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     all
                     his
                     caresses
                     ,
                     laughs
                     at
                     thee
                     in
                     his
                     sleeve
                     .
                     He
                     is
                     upon
                     the
                     point
                     of
                     marriage
                     with
                     his
                     Cousin
                     ;
                     art
                     thou
                     so
                     simple
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     thou
                     onely
                     shouldst
                     be
                     ignorant
                     of
                     what
                     is
                     known
                     all
                     over
                     the
                     Court
                     ?
                     Had
                     I
                     not
                     a
                     respect
                     for
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     thou
                     art
                     ,
                     this
                     sword
                     should
                     dispatch
                     thy
                     criminal
                     Soul
                     into
                     the
                     other
                     world
                     ,
                     that
                     thou
                     might'st
                     be
                     an
                     example
                     to
                     all
                     such
                     simple
                     Gulls
                     as
                     thou
                     art
                     .
                     Hast
                     thou
                     so
                     far
                     forgotten
                     the
                     respect
                     due
                     to
                     thy
                     Aunt
                     as
                     to
                     profane
                     her
                     house
                     ,
                     by
                     assigning
                     Leopold
                     his
                     nocturnal
                     meetings
                     in
                     it
                     ?
                     Thou
                     shouldst
                     have
                     bethought
                     thy self
                     who
                     thou
                     art
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     of
                     no
                     better
                     House
                     than
                     thy self
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     thy
                     quality
                     is
                     as
                     high
                     as
                     his
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     
                     a
                     great
                     happiness
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     that
                     an
                     humour
                     took
                     me
                     to
                     come
                     into
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     though
                     thou
                     seest
                     me
                     in
                     this
                     ridiculous
                     habit
                     ,
                     to
                     prevent
                     ,
                     what
                     lies
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     ,
                     Leopold's
                     further
                     abuse
                     of
                     thee
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     will
                     do
                     with
                     the
                     hazard
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     .
                     Tell
                     me
                     ,
                     infamous
                     woman
                     ,
                     what
                     hath
                     pass'd
                     between
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     take
                     some
                     course
                     therein
                     ,
                     and
                     dissemble
                     not
                     the
                     truth
                     in
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     concerns
                     thee
                     no
                     less
                     than
                     honour
                     and
                     life
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   disconsolate
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   heard
                   this
                   discourse
                   with
                   her
                   eyes
                   fastned
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   and
                   flowing
                   with
                   tears
                   ,
                   without
                   giving
                   him
                   the
                   least
                   interruption
                   :
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   to
                   obey
                   her
                   Brother
                   ,
                   whose
                   indignation
                   she
                   saw
                   justly
                   grounded
                   ,
                   she
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   ,
                   how
                   Leopold
                   had
                   seen
                   her
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   publick
                   meeting
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   lik'd
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   having
                   enquir'd
                   out
                   her
                   lodgings
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   her
                   several
                   Letters
                   ;
                   that
                   having
                   continu'd
                   his
                   addresses
                   to
                   her
                   with
                   great
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   affection
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   granted
                   him
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   upon
                   a
                   promise
                   of
                   marriage
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   (
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   about
                   her
                   )
                   she
                   had
                   permitted
                   him
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   her
                   as
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   she
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   particular
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   happened
                   between
                   them
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   he
                   ,
                   to
                   add
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   her
                   affliction
                   ,
                   put
                   her
                   in
                   some
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   Leopold
                   should
                   be
                   forc'd
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fair
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   had
                   heard
                   all
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   which
                   was
                   between
                   her
                   lodgings
                   and
                   Pedro's
                   chamber
                   ,
                   extremely
                   astonish'd
                   how
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   quality
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   she
                   found
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   his
                   discourse
                   )
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   excellent
                   wit
                   ,
                   could
                   put
                   on
                   a
                   Fool
                   's
                   coat
                   ,
                   and
                   behave
                   himself
                   as
                   an
                   
                   extravagant
                   in
                   their
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   about
                   the
                   Court.
                   She
                   was
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   that
                   strange
                   Metamorphosis
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   she
                   had
                   a
                   certain
                   suspicion
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   upon
                   her
                   account
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   she
                   reflected
                   on
                   the
                   double
                   treachery
                   of
                   her
                   Cousin
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   treating
                   of
                   a
                   marriage
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   having
                   given
                   a
                   promise
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   person
                   so
                   highly
                   qualifi'd
                   as
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   seem'd
                   to
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   fully
                   satisfi'd
                   as
                   to
                   those
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   not
                   stand
                   to
                   hear
                   them
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   but
                   rush'd
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   so
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   put
                   any
                   thing
                   over
                   her
                   face
                   ,
                   nor
                   he
                   ,
                   to
                   dissemble
                   his
                   indignation
                   .
                   Seeing
                   her
                   coming
                   towards
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     Ah
                     Madam
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     what
                     mean
                     these
                     Ambushes
                     ?
                     What
                     's
                     your
                     design
                     therein
                     ,
                     Sovereign
                     Princess
                     of
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     and
                     absolute
                     Directress
                     of
                     my
                     inclinations
                     ?
                     Do
                     you
                     use
                     such
                     a
                     treachery
                     against
                     those
                     who
                     could
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     imagine
                     you
                     guilty
                     of
                     any
                     such
                     thing
                     ?
                     I
                     wish
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     Beauty
                     would
                     not
                     give
                     me
                     any
                     more
                     such
                     apprehensions
                     ,
                     for
                     another
                     surprise
                     of
                     this
                     nature
                     would
                     make
                     me
                     die
                     out
                     of
                     pure
                     joy
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     the
                     fortune
                     of
                     others
                     to
                     die
                     out
                     of
                     an
                     excess
                     of
                     grief
                     .
                  
                   
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     dissembling
                     any
                     longer
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       the
                       Lady
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     fully
                     assur'd
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     the
                     person
                     you
                     seem
                     to
                     us
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     affliction
                     you
                     are
                     in
                     requires
                     rather
                     secret
                     and
                     real
                     resentments
                     ,
                     than
                     personated
                     extravagancies
                     .
                     My
                     curiosity
                     heightned
                     by
                     a
                     little
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     procur'd
                     me
                     the
                     discovery
                     of
                     more
                     than
                     you
                     imagine
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     found
                     the
                     perfidiousness
                     of
                     my
                     Cousin
                     
                       Don
                       Leopold
                    
                     ,
                     greater
                     towards
                     me
                     than
                     I
                     could
                     have
                     expected
                     ,
                     
                     considering
                     his
                     pretended
                     kindnesses
                     .
                     I
                     would
                     fain
                     be
                     deliver'd
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     confusion
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     earnestly
                     intreat
                     you
                     to
                     resolve
                     me
                     this
                     riddle
                     ,
                     for
                     its
                     obscurity
                     perplexes
                     me
                     very
                     much
                     :
                     but
                     before
                     you
                     take
                     that
                     trouble
                     upon
                     you
                     ,
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     carry
                     this
                     Lady
                     your
                     Sister
                     to
                     my
                     lodgings
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     my
                     Cousin
                     comes
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     to
                     enquire
                     after
                     her
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     tell
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     went
                     away
                     much
                     displeas'd
                     at
                     his
                     long
                     stay
                     ,
                     and
                     leave
                     the
                     rest
                     to
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   so
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   took
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   along
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   assuring
                   her
                   she
                   would
                   do
                   all
                   lay
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   serve
                   her
                   ,
                   which
                   put
                   her
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   better
                   success
                   in
                   her
                   affairs
                   ,
                   than
                   she
                   could
                   have
                   deriv'd
                   from
                   either
                   her
                   Brother's
                   indignation
                   or
                   Leopold's
                   treachery
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   left
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   among
                   her
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   returns
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   at
                   first
                   supriz'd
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   thought
                   of
                   her
                   having
                   over-heard
                   the
                   infamy
                   of
                   his
                   Sister
                   ;
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   withal
                   glad
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   her
                   jealousie
                   and
                   curiosity
                   had
                   discover'd
                   his
                   transformation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   unhandsome
                   carriage
                   of
                   her
                   Cousin
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   therefore
                   was
                   very
                   glad
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Mistress
                   return'd
                   ,
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   seen
                   by
                   the
                   chearfulness
                   of
                   his
                   countenance
                   .
                   She
                   desir'd
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   chair
                   ,
                   and
                   doing
                   the
                   like
                   her self
                   ,
                   she
                   open'd
                   her
                   mind
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     in
                     an
                     extraordinary
                     confusion
                     for
                     some
                     days
                     past
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     incens'd
                     against
                     my
                     Cousin
                     
                       Don
                       Leopold
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     strangeness
                     of
                     his
                     behaviour
                     towards
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     come
                     to
                     receive
                     your
                     advice
                     how
                     far
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     resent
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     withal
                     to
                     be
                     satisfi'd
                     in
                     some
                     things
                     ,
                     whereof
                     I
                     must
                     yet
                     acknowledge
                     
                     my self
                     ignorant
                     .
                     One
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     much
                     raises
                     my
                     wonder
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     you
                     counterfeiting
                     the
                     Fool
                     and
                     Extravagant
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     Court
                     ,
                     where
                     you
                     might
                     rather
                     act
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     Honour
                     and
                     Gallantry
                     ,
                     as
                     having
                     the
                     advantage
                     of
                     being
                     Brother
                     to
                     so
                     fair
                     a
                     Lady
                     as
                     
                       Donna
                       Blanca
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     besides
                     the
                     recommendation
                     of
                     beauty
                     ,
                     seems
                     to
                     be
                     Mistress
                     of
                     many
                     other
                     good
                     qualities
                     .
                     You
                     may
                     infer
                     from
                     my
                     discourse
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     of
                     the
                     quality
                     I
                     suppose
                     you
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     you
                     dishonour
                     your self
                     in
                     representing
                     the
                     Natural
                     and
                     ridiculous
                     person
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     habit
                     you
                     have
                     assum'd
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     extravagant
                     actions
                     wherewith
                     you
                     amuse
                     the
                     world
                     .
                     Which
                     since
                     I
                     cannot
                     imagine
                     you
                     would
                     do
                     but
                     that
                     there
                     must
                     be
                     some
                     great
                     mystery
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     more
                     desirous
                     to
                     know
                     your
                     motives
                     thereto
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     I
                     conceive
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     a
                     means
                     to
                     clear
                     my
                     mind
                     of
                     certain
                     doubts
                     which
                     now
                     lie
                     somewhat
                     heavy
                     upon
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   deliver'd
                   this
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   grace
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   the
                   fair
                   Lady
                   was
                   silent
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   this
                   reply
                   .
                   
                     If
                     you
                     find
                     me
                     at
                     any
                     loss
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     in
                     satisfying
                     your
                     desires
                     as
                     to
                     this
                     particular
                     ,
                     I
                     question
                     not
                     but
                     you
                     will
                     have
                     the
                     goodness
                     to
                     attribute
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     that
                     distraction
                     poor
                     mortals
                     are
                     subject
                     to
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     address
                     themselves
                     to
                     the
                     objects
                     of
                     their
                     vows
                     and
                     adorations
                     .
                     You
                     cannot
                     be
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     (
                     though
                     you
                     knew
                     it
                     not
                     by
                     experience
                     )
                     that
                     Love
                     is
                     a
                     powerful
                     Divinity
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     men
                     sacrifice
                     all
                     things
                     ;
                     no
                     impostures
                     but
                     he
                     invents
                     ;
                     no
                     intrigues
                     but
                     he
                     is
                     author
                     of
                     ;
                     no
                     difficulties
                     but
                     he
                     overcomes
                     ,
                     to
                     compass
                     his
                     designes
                     .
                     This
                     premis'd
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     the
                     next
                     place
                     freely
                     
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     day
                     you
                     pass'd
                     through
                     Ville-Franche
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     place
                     of
                     my
                     birth
                     ,
                     I
                     found
                     my self
                     wounded
                     by
                     the
                     lightning
                     of
                     your
                     fair
                     eyes
                     .
                     I
                     did
                     all
                     lay
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     to
                     oppose
                     that
                     passion
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     still
                     prov'd
                     predominant
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     engagement
                     I
                     knew
                     there
                     was
                     between
                     you
                     and
                     your
                     Cousin
                     
                       Don
                       Leopold
                    
                     could
                     not
                     abate
                     ought
                     thereof
                     .
                     Nay
                     though
                     I
                     knew
                     all
                     the
                     particulars
                     of
                     that
                     engagement
                     ,
                     wherein
                     you
                     rather
                     compli'd
                     with
                     the
                     commands
                     of
                     a
                     Father
                     then
                     your
                     own
                     inclinations
                     ,
                     inasmuch
                     as
                     you
                     look'd
                     on
                     that
                     too
                     happy
                     Kinsman
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     fickle
                     person
                     ,
                     unworthy
                     your
                     affection
                     ,
                     a
                     truth
                     I
                     have
                     since
                     heard
                     confirm'd
                     by
                     your self
                     ;
                     nay
                     though
                     I
                     saw
                     the
                     marriage
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     concluded
                     ,
                     yet
                     all
                     could
                     not
                     break
                     the
                     resolution
                     I
                     had
                     taken
                     to
                     disguise
                     my self
                     as
                     you
                     have
                     seen
                     to
                     traverse
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     fortune
                     now
                     seems
                     to
                     favour
                     my
                     designes
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     therefore
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     to
                     repent
                     me
                     of
                     the
                     slurre
                     I
                     may
                     have
                     put
                     upon
                     my
                     Bloud
                     and
                     the
                     noble
                     House
                     from
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     descended
                     ,
                     in
                     acting
                     the
                     Fool
                     's
                     part
                     in
                     yours
                     ,
                     into
                     which
                     it
                     was
                     my
                     business
                     to
                     introduce
                     my self
                     by
                     all
                     means
                     imaginable
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     imposture
                     hath
                     prov'd
                     so
                     fortunate
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     begin
                     to
                     conceive
                     some
                     hope
                     of
                     attaining
                     my
                     desires
                     .
                     You
                     know
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     durst
                     not
                     have
                     presum'd
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     a
                     real
                     discovery
                     of
                     my self
                     ;
                     for
                     besides
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     run
                     the
                     hazard
                     of
                     not
                     finding
                     credit
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     came
                     in
                     at
                     a
                     time
                     when
                     your
                     marriage
                     was
                     in
                     too
                     great
                     forwardness
                     to
                     be
                     easily
                     cross'd
                     by
                     after-applications
                     .
                     In
                     fine
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     Heaven's
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     strange
                     conjunction
                     of
                     my
                     Sister's
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     own
                     just
                     jealousies
                     ,
                     should
                     give
                     you
                     
                     a
                     discovery
                     of
                     what
                     ,
                     haply
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     yet
                     a
                     while
                     have
                     kept
                     from
                     your
                     knowledge
                     .
                     My
                     true
                     name
                     is
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                       d'
                       Osorio
                    
                     and
                     Toledo
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     I
                     may
                     affirm
                     my self
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     eminent
                     Families
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     am
                     descended
                     from
                     the
                     Seignors
                     of
                     Ville-Franche
                     and
                     Astorga
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     the
                     honour
                     to
                     be
                     Knight
                     of
                     the
                     Order
                     of
                     Alcantara
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     have
                     acquir'd
                     it
                     by
                     some
                     years
                     services
                     done
                     his
                     Majesty
                     in
                     Flanders
                     ,
                     with
                     hopes
                     ,
                     ere
                     long
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     gratify'd
                     with
                     an
                     advantageous
                     Commandery
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     given
                     you
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     my
                     Quality
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     not
                     conceal'd
                     from
                     you
                     my
                     presumption
                     .
                     All
                     I
                     how
                     now
                     to
                     Apologize
                     for
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     my
                     Love
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     more
                     confident
                     of
                     your
                     pardon
                     as
                     to
                     that
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     but
                     ever
                     so
                     little
                     consider
                     the
                     unavoidable
                     influence
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     attractions
                     .
                     Nay
                     I
                     cannot
                     but
                     account
                     it
                     a
                     happy
                     offence
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     hath
                     prov'd
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     your
                     being
                     undeceiv'd
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     I
                     make
                     a
                     joynt
                     reflection
                     on
                     my
                     own
                     happiness
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Sister's
                     credulity
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     repent
                     me
                     of
                     a
                     disguise
                     ,
                     whereof
                     the
                     satisfaction
                     infinitely
                     exceeds
                     the
                     shame
                     .
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     your
                     power
                     to
                     restore
                     me
                     the
                     honour
                     I
                     have
                     depriv'd
                     my self
                     of
                     ,
                     onely
                     for
                     your
                     sake
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     shall
                     force
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     cajoll'd
                     my
                     Sister
                     out
                     of
                     her
                     Honour
                     ,
                     to
                     perform
                     the
                     promise
                     he
                     hath
                     made
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     it
                     shall
                     cost
                     him
                     his
                     Life
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   fair
                   Lady
                   was
                   ravish'd
                   to
                   hear
                   these
                   words
                   from
                   her
                   disguis'd
                   Lover
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   her self
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   return
                   to
                   so
                   extraordinary
                   a
                   demonstration
                   of
                   affection
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   now
                   fully
                   undeceiv'd
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Sycophancy
                   of
                   her
                   Cousin
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   she
                   made
                   him
                   this
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     Signor
                     
                       Don
                       
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                     have
                     ,
                     upon
                     so
                     slight
                     a
                     ground
                     as
                     the
                     little
                     beauty
                     I
                     can
                     pretend
                     to
                     ,
                     engag'd
                     your self
                     in
                     an
                     enterprize
                     so
                     prejudicial
                     to
                     your
                     reputation
                     and
                     descent
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     but
                     look
                     on
                     as
                     a
                     transcendent
                     expression
                     of
                     your
                     Love
                     ;
                     though
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     excuse
                     you
                     as
                     to
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     noble
                     accomplishments
                     you
                     are
                     master
                     of
                     might
                     no
                     doubt
                     have
                     more
                     happily
                     and
                     more
                     worthily
                     been
                     otherwise
                     employ'd
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     resented
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     ought
                     ,
                     the
                     little
                     respect
                     my
                     Cousin
                     express'd
                     towards
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     just
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     enjoy
                     me
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     inferr'd
                     from
                     the
                     forwardness
                     of
                     his
                     matching
                     with
                     another
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     never
                     truly
                     intended
                     it
                     .
                     It
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     an
                     extraordinary
                     joy
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     undeceiv'd
                     before
                     we
                     were
                     joyn'd
                     by
                     that
                     Tye
                     which
                     onely
                     Death
                     can
                     dissolve
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     satisfy'd
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     little
                     affection
                     he
                     had
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     do
                     yours
                     but
                     justice
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     assure
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     forgetting
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     endeavour
                     all
                     lies
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     to
                     requite
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   was
                   deliver'd
                   with
                   so
                   obliging
                   an
                   accent
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   amorous
                   Cavalier
                   would
                   have
                   cast
                   himself
                   at
                   her
                   feet
                   ,
                   would
                   she
                   have
                   permitted
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   return'd
                   her
                   his
                   thanks
                   with
                   a
                   thousand
                   submissions
                   for
                   so
                   extraordinary
                   a
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sweet
                   encouragement
                   she
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   Love.
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   now
                   a
                   seasonable
                   time
                   to
                   expatiate
                   into
                   Complements
                   ;
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   was
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   Lady
                   Margaret's
                   Lodgings
                   ,
                   whose
                   return
                   she
                   expected
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   look'd
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   enquire
                   after
                   the
                   Lady
                   he
                   had
                   recommended
                   to
                   his
                   custody
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   went
                   to
                   comfort
                   her
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   left
                   among
                   her
                   
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   what
                   had
                   been
                   resolv'd
                   ,
                   between
                   her
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   About
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   after
                   her
                   departure
                   thence
                   comes
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   to
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   the
                   Lady
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   there
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   stay
                   her
                   no
                   longer
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   thinking
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   again
                   .
                   
                     Nay
                     then
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     glad
                     I
                     staid
                     so
                     long
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Leopold
                    
                     ,
                     since
                     my
                     stay
                     hath
                     occasion'd
                     her
                     to
                     do
                     as
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     had
                     her
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     that
                     she
                     might
                     be
                     gone
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     house
                     .
                     This
                     Woman
                     plagues
                     me
                     extreamly
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     was
                     no
                     small
                     happiness
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     met
                     not
                     with
                     my
                     Uncle
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     much
                     troubled
                     had
                     she
                     had
                     any
                     discourse
                     with
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ask'd
                   him
                   some
                   odd
                   questions
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   to
                   sift
                   something
                   further
                   out
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   would
                   discover
                   no
                   more
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   easily
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   little
                   had
                   fallen
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   what
                   course
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   take
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   indignation
                   he
                   conceiv'd
                   at
                   his
                   slighting
                   of
                   his
                   Sister
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   without
                   much
                   violence
                   done
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   forbore
                   calling
                   him
                   to
                   account
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   had
                   visited
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   a
                   punctual
                   relation
                   of
                   her
                   Loves
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   but
                   too
                   much
                   confirm'd
                   to
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   promise
                   of
                   Marriage
                   she
                   had
                   brought
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   second
                   admiration
                   at
                   the
                   double
                   perfidiousness
                   of
                   her
                   Cousin
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   she
                   sent
                   to
                   desire
                   her
                   Father
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   alone
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   made
                   him
                   this
                   discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     hath
                     ever
                     been
                     a
                     laudable
                     custom
                     ,
                     that
                     Fathers
                     should
                     dispose
                     of
                     their
                     Daughters
                     in
                     Marriage
                     ,
                     
                     as
                     they
                     either
                     pleas'd
                     themselves
                     ,
                     or
                     found
                     most
                     convenient
                     for
                     their
                     affairs
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     this
                     caution
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     absolutely
                     done
                     contrary
                     to
                     their
                     wills
                     and
                     inclinations
                     .
                     Many
                     are
                     yet
                     willing
                     to
                     do
                     so
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     presumption
                     ,
                     that
                     Matrimony
                     will
                     change
                     Men's
                     humours
                     :
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     seldome
                     found
                     to
                     work
                     that
                     effect
                     .
                     Those
                     therefore
                     may
                     be
                     said
                     to
                     do
                     well
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     referring
                     the
                     success
                     to
                     the
                     higher
                     Powers
                     ,
                     by
                     an
                     implicite
                     obedience
                     ,
                     comply
                     with
                     the
                     disposal
                     of
                     their
                     Parents
                     :
                     but
                     those
                     ,
                     in
                     my
                     judgement
                     do
                     better
                     ,
                     who
                     use
                     some
                     precaution
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavour
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     inconveniences
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     must
                     otherwise
                     fall
                     into
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     ever
                     been
                     ready
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     to
                     do
                     whatever
                     you
                     commanded
                     me
                     ,
                     especially
                     in
                     the
                     business
                     now
                     in
                     agitation
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     have
                     found
                     my
                     Cousin
                     
                       Don
                       Leopold
                    
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     a
                     disposition
                     so
                     contrary
                     to
                     mine
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     promis'd
                     my self
                     little
                     satisfaction
                     from
                     our
                     being
                     joyned
                     together
                     in
                     the
                     inseparable
                     estate
                     you
                     intended
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     endeavour'd
                     to
                     obey
                     you
                     ,
                     though
                     with
                     some
                     violence
                     to
                     my
                     own
                     inclinations
                     ,
                     which
                     directed
                     my
                     affection
                     to
                     other
                     persons
                     not
                     inferiour
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     quality
                     or
                     estate
                     .
                     I
                     consented
                     to
                     this
                     Marriage
                     because
                     you
                     seem'd
                     so
                     much
                     to
                     desire
                     it
                     .
                     When
                     it
                     was
                     fully
                     concluded
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     person
                     sent
                     to
                     Rome
                     for
                     the
                     Dispensation
                     ;
                     and
                     even
                     during
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     expected
                     my
                     Cousin
                     should
                     have
                     express'd
                     most
                     Love
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     found
                     he
                     hath
                     done
                     quite
                     contrary
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     hath
                     given
                     a
                     promise
                     of
                     Marriage
                     to
                     another
                     Lady
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     shall
                     presently
                     see
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   She
                   thereupon
                   call'd
                   for
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   left
                   in
                   her
                   own
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   immediately
                   
                   came
                   before
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   .
                   Having
                   dispos'd
                   her
                   into
                   a
                   Chair
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   continu'd
                   her
                   discourse
                   .
                   
                     This
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     Lady
                     I
                     spoke
                     of
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     my
                     Cousin
                     hath
                     given
                     a
                     promise
                     of
                     Marriage
                     under
                     his
                     hand
                     ,
                     which
                     she
                     now
                     hath
                     about
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     see
                     ,
                     how
                     this
                     perfidious
                     person
                     became
                     thereby
                     master
                     of
                     her
                     Honour
                     .
                     Coming
                     hither
                     to
                     speak
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     complain
                     of
                     the
                     affront
                     intended
                     her
                     ,
                     she
                     met
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     giving
                     her
                     fair
                     wo
                     ds
                     ,
                     lock'd
                     her
                     into
                     Pedro's
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     under
                     pretence
                     that
                     you
                     were
                     busie
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     long
                     ere
                     you
                     would
                     be
                     seen
                     by
                     her
                     .
                     Some
                     little
                     curiosity
                     occasion'd
                     my
                     going
                     to
                     that
                     door
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     between
                     my
                     Lodgings
                     and
                     his
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     I
                     came
                     to
                     the
                     knowledge
                     of
                     this
                     business
                     ,
                     having
                     over-heard
                     some
                     part
                     of
                     their
                     discourse
                     .
                     I
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     bring
                     this
                     Lady
                     to
                     my
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     further
                     satisfaction
                     of
                     so
                     pressing
                     a
                     Truth
                     .
                     Her
                     quality
                     is
                     great
                     ,
                     since
                     she
                     is
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Osorio
                     and
                     Toledo
                     ,
                     two
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     illustrious
                     Families
                     of
                     Spain
                     :
                     She
                     is
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     case
                     known
                     to
                     her
                     Friends
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     very
                     noble
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     great
                     credit
                     in
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     oppose
                     my
                     Marriage
                     and
                     prevent
                     our
                     common
                     affront
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     hitherto
                     obey'd
                     you
                     as
                     a
                     Father
                     ,
                     I
                     now
                     appeal
                     to
                     you
                     as
                     my
                     Judge
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     be
                     seech
                     you
                     discharge
                     me
                     of
                     so
                     unjust
                     an
                     obedience
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     :
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     resolv'd
                     rather
                     to
                     confine
                     my self
                     for
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     my
                     days
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     austere
                     Monastery
                     about
                     this
                     City
                     ,
                     than
                     ever
                     be
                     Wife
                     to
                     a
                     Man
                     so
                     insensible
                     of
                     worth
                     and
                     honour
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Ambassadour
                   was
                   extreamly
                   astonish'd
                   at
                   both
                   what
                   he
                   saw
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   heard
                   .
                   He
                   examin'd
                   
                   the
                   promise
                   made
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   discovery
                   alone
                   was
                   sufficient
                   to
                   prevent
                   his
                   Daughter's
                   marriage
                   with
                   Leopold
                   .
                   He
                   immediately
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   break
                   all
                   to
                   pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dismiss
                   his
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   talk
                   of
                   the
                   business
                   .
                   He
                   caus'd
                   the
                   Ladies
                   to
                   with-draw
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   for
                   his
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   shew'd
                   the
                   schedule
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Blanca
                  
                   ,
                   asking
                   him
                   whether
                   he
                   knew
                   the
                   hand
                   .
                   He
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   changing
                   colour
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   deny
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   sincerely
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   very
                   unhandsomely
                   proffer'd
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   truth
                   would
                   be
                   prov'd
                   by
                   several
                   of
                   his
                   Letters
                   written
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   hand
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   extream
                   confusion
                   ,
                   acknowledg'd
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   blinded
                   by
                   Love
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   indeed
                   made
                   that
                   promise
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   would
                   lose
                   his
                   Life
                   ere
                   he
                   perform'd
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   having
                   quitted
                   his
                   Fool
                   's
                   coat
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   a
                   very
                   Rich
                   suit
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Alcantara
                   on
                   the
                   Cassock
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cloak
                   ,
                   heard
                   this
                   discourse
                   from
                   a
                   corner
                   of
                   the
                   Room
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   dispos'd
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   any
                   longer
                   :
                   
                     Signor
                     
                       Leopold
                       ,
                       said
                       he
                       coming
                       up
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                    
                     have
                     a
                     better
                     care
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     and
                     consider
                     her
                     quality
                     whom
                     you
                     injure
                     .
                     Her
                     birth
                     is
                     at
                     least
                     as
                     noble
                     as
                     yours
                     .
                     She
                     is
                     my
                     Sister
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     as
                     such
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     vindicate
                     and
                     protect
                     her
                     :
                     if
                     you
                     perform
                     not
                     the
                     promise
                     you
                     have
                     made
                     her
                     ,
                     I
                     wear
                     a
                     Sword
                     by
                     my
                     side
                     which
                     shall
                     force
                     you
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     if
                     Honour
                     will
                     not
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     already
                     consider'd
                     what
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     duty
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     that
                     point
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       Don
                       Leopold
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     Man
                     shall
                     force
                     me
                     ,
                     by
                     menaces
                     ,
                     to
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     against
                     my
                     will.
                     
                  
                   This
                   so
                   enrag'd
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   a
                   challenge
                   .
                   The
                   dispute
                   grew
                   higher
                   and
                   higher
                   ,
                   which
                   oblig'd
                   the
                   Ladies
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   the
                   doors
                   should
                   be
                   shut
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   might
                   get
                   out
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   these
                   things
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   minded
                   not
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   imagin'd
                   him
                   some
                   other
                   person
                   come
                   thither
                   after
                   his
                   Sister
                   :
                   for
                   ,
                   seeing
                   him
                   so
                   well
                   clad
                   with
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Alcantara
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   Spectacles
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   constantly
                   wore
                   ,
                   he
                   knew
                   him
                   not
                   :
                   but
                   having
                   consider'd
                   him
                   better
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   challeng'd
                   his
                   Nephew
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   pleasant
                   extravagancies
                   ,
                   had
                   found
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   sport
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   perceiving
                   her
                   Father
                   had
                   his
                   Eyes
                   fasten'd
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   imagin'd
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   it
                   a
                   check
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   .
                   
                     He
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     see
                     in
                     a
                     habit
                     so
                     different
                     from
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     wont
                     to
                     wear
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     seem'd
                     so
                     ridiculous
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     is
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                       d'Osorio
                    
                     and
                     Toledo
                     .
                     When
                     this
                     dispute
                     is
                     over
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     know
                     the
                     motives
                     oblig'd
                     him
                     to
                     that
                     disguise
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Ambassadour
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   astonish'd
                   at
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   press'd
                   his
                   Daughter
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   further
                   discovery
                   of
                   that
                   secret
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   seen
                   the
                   two
                   Cavaliers
                   ,
                   with
                   Swords
                   drawn
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   Room
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   their
                   Duel
                   .
                   He
                   ran
                   in
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour'd
                   by
                   mildness
                   to
                   persuade
                   his
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   contest
                   in
                   a
                   business
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   ;
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   satisfy'd
                   not
                   the
                   injur'd
                   Cavalier
                   ,
                   mischief
                   would
                   follow
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   rely
                   on
                   any
                   protection
                   he
                   might
                   hope
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   seeing
                   the
                   little
                   reason
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   affront
                   he
                   intended
                   that
                   Lady
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   
                   rather
                   be
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   assisting
                   his
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   than
                   countenance
                   him
                   in
                   so
                   unjust
                   a
                   business
                   .
                   That
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   quit
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   never
                   be
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   discover
                   a
                   great
                   poorness
                   of
                   spirit
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   had
                   any
                   thoughts
                   of
                   kindness
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   unworthily
                   treated
                   by
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   ,
                   finding
                   himself
                   press'd
                   with
                   reproaches
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   hearkning
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   his
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   best
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   his
                   Uncle's
                   counsel
                   .
                   He
                   thereupon
                   went
                   with
                   open
                   arms
                   to
                   his
                   true
                   Wife
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   once
                   more
                   gave
                   his
                   hand
                   as
                   a
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   embrac'd
                   his
                   Brother-in-law
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   yet
                   knew
                   not
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   good
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   whole
                   Company
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   Father
                   an
                   accompt
                   how
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   had
                   fallen
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   got
                   into
                   his
                   Retinue
                   in
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   a
                   Jeaster
                   ;
                   that
                   she
                   conceiv'd
                   her self
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   requite
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   demonstration
                   of
                   his
                   affection
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   exchange
                   of
                   hers
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   her
                   Father
                   approved
                   thereof
                   .
                   The
                   old
                   Gentleman
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   mettal
                   left
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   admire
                   the
                   strange
                   conduct
                   of
                   Love
                   in
                   all
                   its
                   operations
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   ,
                   how
                   it
                   made
                   the
                   wisest
                   Men
                   mad
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mad
                   wise
                   ,
                   making
                   its
                   advantages
                   of
                   extravagance
                   it self
                   ,
                   to
                   compass
                   its
                   designs
                   .
                   Without
                   any
                   further
                   demurring
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   consent
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   took
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   so
                   happy
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   by
                   odd
                   and
                   unlikely
                   means
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   all
                   his
                   desires
                   accomplish'd
                   .
                   The
                   solemnities
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Marriages
                   were
                   put
                   off
                   till
                   eight
                   days
                   after
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   Grandees
                   about
                   the
                   Court
                   came
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Balls
                   thereat
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Tilting
                   were
                   extraordinary
                   :
                   but
                   what
                   more
                   nearly
                   touches
                   the
                   story
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   honour'd
                   these
                   two
                   Cavaliers
                   with
                   great
                   advantages
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   had
                   also
                   those
                   of
                   a
                   numerous
                   issue
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   
                     Don
                     Leopold
                  
                   needed
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   have
                   envi'd
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   satisfi'd
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   with
                   his
                   choice
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   infinitely
                   loved
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Inclinations
                   of
                   two
                   persons
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   are
                   united
                   by
                   Matrimony
                   ,
                   though
                   by
                   some
                   intervening
                   occurrences
                   somewhat
                   remitted
                   ,
                   may
                   yet
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   sacred
                   Tie
                   ,
                   be
                   heightned
                   into
                   a
                   noble
                   and
                   vigorous
                   flame
                   of
                   perfect
                   Love.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           THE
           Novel
           was
           lik'd
           and
           commended
           by
           all
           that
           heard
           it
           ,
           nay
           Rufina
           was
           extremely
           satisfi'd
           therewith
           .
           Brother
           Crispin
           ,
           who
           repos'd
           a
           very
           great
           confidence
           in
           her
           ,
           was
           nothing
           troubled
           that
           she
           should
           over-hear
           the
           designs
           laid
           by
           him
           and
           his
           Camerades
           to
           search
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           notice
           there
           was
           anybooty
           .
           Crispin
           approved
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Robberies
           propos'd
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           oppos'd
           others
           ,
           for
           the
           inconveniences
           he
           found
           in
           the
           execution
           thereof
           :
           for
           they
           look'd
           on
           him
           as
           a
           person
           of
           great
           authority
           among
           them
           .
           His
           experience
           in
           affairs
           of
           that
           kind
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           assum'd
           the
           title
           of
           Director
           ,
           or
           rather
           Dictator
           of
           that
           famous
           Society
           :
           insomuch
           that
           not
           any
           one
           durst
           contradict
           what
           he
           had
           once
           decreed
           .
           It
           was
           by
           this
           time
           grown
           very
           late
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           would
           not
           make
           a
           Divident
           of
           what
           they
           had
           brought
           in
           that
           night
           ,
           leaving
           it
           to
           be
           done
           at
           the
           next
           meeting
           ,
           and
           committing
           it
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Hermit
           ,
           who
           was
           their
           very
           faithful
           Steward
           .
           
           Crispin's
           Companions
           being
           gone
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           incivility
           for
           him
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ere
           he
           had
           made
           a
           visit
           to
           Rufina
           ,
           to
           wish
           her
           a
           good
           night's
           rest
           .
           He
           found
           her
           a
           little
           more
           chearful
           than
           he
           had
           ever
           observ'd
           her
           before
           ,
           whereat
           he
           was
           very
           glad
           .
           He
           ask'd
           her
           what
           she
           thought
           of
           the
           Novel
           ;
           she
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           thought
           it
           very
           pretty
           and
           full
           of
           diversion
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           she
           might
           often
           hear
           the
           like
           ,
           they
           would
           procure
           some
           abatement
           of
           her
           melancholy
           .
           
             Take
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Hypocrite
               to
               her
            
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             here
             see
             an
             end
             of
             your
             affliction
             ;
             we
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             find
             you
             all
             the
             divertisement
             we
             can
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             possible
             you
             may
             not
             repent
             your
             being
             among
             us
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             remit
             something
             of
             your
             reserv'dness
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             extremely
             strange
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             your
             modesty
             .
          
           Rufina
           thought
           it
           time
           to
           alleviate
           her
           severities
           with
           some
           affability
           ,
           and
           to
           quit
           her
           feigned
           grief
           .
           From
           that
           time
           ,
           she
           began
           to
           treat
           the
           Hypocrite
           with
           greater
           kindness
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           the
           better
           execute
           the
           design
           she
           had
           to
           make
           a
           Novice
           of
           an
           old
           Projector
           .
           Crispin
           went
           to
           bed
           ,
           half
           laid
           asleep
           with
           her
           favourable
           looks
           ,
           and
           the
           hopes
           derived
           thence
           ,
           that
           the
           Fort
           would
           within
           a
           short
           time
           be
           reduc'd
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           made
           his
           approaches
           so
           near
           ,
           and
           taken
           off
           the
           Mask
           of
           his
           feign'd
           Hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           at
           the
           very
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           Crispin's
           companions
           left
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           to
           seek
           out
           their
           livelihood
           ,
           at
           their
           cost
           ,
           who
           least
           mistrusted
           them
           .
           The
           Hermit
           himself
           was
           soon
           after
           for
           his
           march
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           beg
           alms
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           receive
           any
           .
           He
           went
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           
           who
           desir'd
           him
           to
           make
           very
           diligent
           enquiry
           for
           her
           Brother
           ,
           giving
           him
           the
           marks
           of
           his
           face
           ,
           person
           ,
           and
           cloaths
           ,
           much
           different
           from
           those
           whereby
           Garay
           might
           have
           been
           found
           out
           .
           He
           lock'd
           the
           door
           on
           the
           out-side
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           the
           key
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           Rufina
           was
           not
           much
           troubled
           at
           ;
           for
           she
           had
           brought
           with
           her
           from
           Corduba
           some
           of
           those
           keys
           ,
           which
           open
           all
           locks
           ,
           an
           invention
           better
           than
           Picklocks
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           devices
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           used
           at
           the
           Genoese's
           .
           Thus
           was
           she
           left
           all
           alone
           in
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           having
           before-hand
           appointed
           Garay
           to
           come
           to
           her
           as
           soon
           as
           Brother
           Crispin
           got
           to
           Malaga
           ;
           which
           he
           accordingly
           did
           ,
           mounted
           on
           one
           of
           the
           two
           horses
           he
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           .
           Rufina
           having
           heard
           him
           ,
           open'd
           the
           door
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           a
           short
           account
           what
           trade
           Brother
           Crispin
           drove
           ,
           of
           his
           falling
           in
           love
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           how
           there
           was
           a
           considerable
           summe
           of
           mony
           in
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           brought
           thither
           the
           night
           before
           by
           his
           Camerades
           .
           Rufina
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           carry
           away
           all
           the
           ready
           mony
           ,
           in
           order
           whereto
           ,
           she
           sent
           away
           Garay
           back
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           get
           some
           sleeping-powders
           ,
           to
           be
           administred
           to
           Crispin
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           have
           the
           whole
           night
           to
           do
           their
           work
           in
           .
           Garay
           brought
           the
           powder
           's
           before
           Crispin
           got
           home
           ,
           for
           he
           spent
           the
           whole
           day
           in
           begging
           ,
           and
           return'd
           not
           to
           the
           Hermitage
           till
           towards
           night
           .
        
         
           Being
           got
           home
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           kindly
           receiv'd
           by
           Rufina
           ,
           whereat
           he
           was
           transported
           with
           joy
           ,
           for
           he
           grew
           more
           and
           more
           in
           love
           with
           her
           .
           He
           shew'd
           her
           what
           he
           had
           gather'd
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           besides
           what
           had
           been
           voluntarily
           given
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           very
           uncharitably
           taken
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           two
           silver
           spoons
           ,
           
           and
           a
           neck-lace
           of
           pearl
           .
           The
           neck-lace
           he
           immediately
           presented
           Rufina
           with
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           about
           her
           neck
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           amorous
           complements
           .
           She
           gave
           him
           infinite
           thanks
           for
           his
           Present
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           supp'd
           very
           merrily
           together
           ,
           he
           ever
           and
           anon
           entertaining
           her
           with
           some
           discoveries
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           whereto
           she
           gave
           him
           very
           favourable
           Answers
           ,
           promising
           it
           should
           not
           be
           long
           ere
           he
           had
           of
           her
           what
           he
           so
           much
           desired
           .
        
         
           It
           had
           been
           ordered
           among
           the
           Ferrets
           that
           frequented
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           at
           the
           last
           Committee
           ,
           that
           a
           general
           meeting
           should
           be
           had
           there
           that
           night
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           division
           of
           the
           former
           booty
           ,
           as
           the
           making
           of
           new
           proposals
           .
           Crispin
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           willing
           Rufina
           should
           be
           seen
           ,
           and
           expected
           some
           secret
           kindness
           of
           her
           ,
           thought
           it
           concern'd
           him
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           come
           together
           ,
           he
           found
           out
           an
           evasion
           to
           disperse
           them
           .
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           received
           notice
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           strict
           search
           made
           for
           a
           person
           who
           had
           treacherously
           murther'd
           another
           ;
           and
           inasmuch
           as
           Sacred
           places
           were
           no
           Sanctuaries
           for
           such
           cowardly
           Offenders
           ,
           he
           feared
           there
           would
           be
           some
           sent
           to
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           chanc'd
           any
           one
           of
           them
           should
           be
           apprehended
           for
           some
           other
           crimes
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           seiz'd
           and
           carried
           away
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           brought
           to
           the
           Torture
           ,
           confess
           what
           he
           had
           not
           been
           charg'd
           with
           at
           his
           apprehension
           .
           Persons
           of
           that
           profession
           are
           commonly
           startled
           at
           any
           thing
           ;
           accordingly
           they
           soon
           credited
           what
           their
           Director
           said
           to
           them
           and
           left
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           adjourning
           the
           Assembly
           to
           the
           fourth
           night
           after
           .
           By
           this
           means
           Crispin
           was
           left
           alone
           in
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           with
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           
           who
           had
           promis'd
           to
           give
           him
           satisfaction
           that
           night
           ;
           whereat
           he
           was
           almost
           out
           of
           himself
           for
           joy
           ,
           thinking
           he
           should
           never
           see
           the
           hour
           ,
           that
           should
           give
           him
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           Beauty
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           they
           went
           to
           supper
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           magnificent
           ,
           for
           Crispin
           had
           brought
           some
           ,
           both
           wild
           and
           tame
           ,
           fowl
           ,
           ready
           for
           the
           spit
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           large
           bottle
           of
           Malaga
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           best
           of
           any
           wine
           in
           
             Spain
             .
             Rufina
          
           having
           plaid
           the
           cook
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           things
           ready
           ,
           they
           began
           both
           to
           eat
           very
           heartily
           ,
           their
           minds
           disburthen'd
           of
           all
           care
           and
           trouble
           ;
           healths
           were
           drunk
           ,
           Rufina
           out-vying
           the
           Hermit
           at
           that
           exercise
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           management
           of
           the
           bottle
           ,
           she
           took
           care
           that
           Crispin
           never
           drunk
           without
           the
           powder
           prepar'd
           for
           him
           .
           He
           drunk
           as
           liberally
           as
           the
           other
           fill'd
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           ,
           tumbling
           down
           under
           the
           table
           ,
           he
           fell
           dead
           asleep
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           Rufina
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           the
           potion
           had
           wrought
           its
           effect
           ,
           pull'd
           him
           by
           the
           ears
           and
           nose
           ,
           to
           awake
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           to
           as
           little
           purpose
           as
           if
           she
           had
           done
           it
           to
           a
           dead
           corps
           .
           With
           that
           assurance
           ,
           she
           went
           down
           into
           the
           Cellar
           ,
           which
           was
           under
           ground
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           certain
           chests
           she
           found
           there
           ,
           she
           took
           all
           the
           mony
           she
           met
           with
           ,
           whereof
           there
           was
           no
           small
           quantity
           .
           She
           dispos'd
           it
           into
           bags
           ,
           which
           she
           ty'd
           with
           cords
           ,
           and
           into
           long
           leather
           pouches
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Thieves
           had
           brought
           it
           ,
           they
           having
           robb'd
           a
           rich
           Drover
           who
           was
           going
           to
           Madrid
           .
           That
           done
           ,
           Rufina
           comes
           out
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           a
           signal
           ,
           got
           Garay
           to
           her
           ,
           who
           lay
           hard
           by
           perdue
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           They
           took
           all
           the
           ready
           mony
           they
           could
           find
           and
           put
           it
           on
           Garay's
           Bay
           ,
           and
           got
           up
           on
           the
           other
           horse
           ,
           and
           put
           forward
           towards
           Mal●ga
           ,
           extremely
           
           pleas'd
           that
           they
           had
           so
           easily
           trapann'd
           the
           subtilest
           and
           most
           experienc'd
           Thief
           in
           Europe
           .
           They
           left
           some
           things
           behind
           them
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           well
           worth
           the
           conveyance
           thence
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           a
           Maxim
           of
           theirs
           ,
           never
           to
           burthen
           themselves
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           be
           known
           or
           challeng'd
           .
           They
           soon
           got
           to
           Malaga
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           their
           quarter
           's
           in
           Garay's
           Inn
           ,
           Rufina
           not
           being
           seen
           by
           the
           people
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           that
           night
           nor
           the
           next
           day
           .
           She
           knew
           what
           night
           the
           Conclave
           of
           the
           Hermitage
           was
           to
           meet
           ;
           but
           ere
           I
           tell
           you
           what
           course
           she
           took
           ,
           me-thinks
           I
           hear
           Crispin
           snoring
           ,
           and
           calling
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           him
           .
           He
           spent
           that
           night
           more
           innocently
           than
           he
           had
           done
           any
           one
           of
           a
           long
           time
           before
           ,
           for
           ,
           never
           stirring
           from
           the
           place
           where
           he
           had
           fallen
           asleep
           after
           supper
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           presum'd
           he
           thought
           no
           hurt
           .
           By
           that
           time
           the
           Sun
           was
           got
           high
           enough
           to
           raise
           the
           flies
           from
           creeping
           to
           flying
           ,
           he
           awoke
           ,
           having
           not
           the
           least
           apprehension
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           to
           him
           in
           the
           night
           .
           He
           call'd
           Rufina
           ,
           recollecting
           himself
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           excessive
           sleepiness
           he
           had
           miss'd
           the
           opportunity
           he
           had
           so
           much
           wish'd
           for
           ;
           but
           all
           his
           calling
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           He
           sought
           her
           all
           about
           the
           house
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           Cellar
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           her
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           into
           the
           fields
           to
           look
           for
           her
           ,
           thinking
           some
           strange
           accident
           must
           needs
           happen
           to
           her
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           all
           the
           doors
           lock'd
           .
           He
           made
           a
           second
           search
           for
           her
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           chests
           open'd
           ,
           and
           the
           bags
           of
           white
           and
           yellow
           pieces
           dislodg'd
           ,
           he
           was
           convinc'd
           of
           his
           being
           robb'd
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           poor
           innocent
           woman
           ,
           frightned
           by
           the
           thieves
           ,
           had
           made
           her
           escape
           ,
           and
           lay
           lurking
           somewhere
           about
           the
           neighbouring
           fields
           ,
           
           inasmuch
           as
           she
           would
           not
           venture
           to
           go
           far
           in
           a
           dark
           night
           .
           He
           sought
           after
           her
           till
           he
           grew
           weary
           ,
           but
           she
           was
           got
           far
           enough
           out
           of
           his
           reach
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           hearing
           no
           account
           of
           her
           ,
           it
           came
           into
           his
           mind
           that
           she
           might
           be
           guilty
           of
           the
           robbery
           ;
           which
           struck
           him
           so
           to
           the
           heart
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           hang
           himself
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           so
           famous
           a
           Rogue
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           had
           been
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           the
           Dictator
           of
           a
           Crew
           of
           Villains
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           basely
           trapann'd
           by
           a
           woman
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           inferr'd
           that
           all
           she
           had
           done
           was
           onely
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           the
           noose
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           went
           that
           day
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           Malaga
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           he
           might
           find
           her
           in
           the
           City
           .
           He
           met
           Garay
           ,
           but
           having
           never
           seen
           him
           before
           ,
           he
           was
           never
           the
           nearer
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           and
           Garay
           had
           set
           things
           in
           order
           for
           their
           departure
           to
           Casteel
           ;
           but
           she
           would
           not
           go
           till
           she
           had
           serv'd
           the
           hyppocritical
           Hermit
           such
           a
           scurvy
           trick
           as
           that
           she
           might
           never
           fear
           any
           requital
           from
           him
           .
           She
           knew
           the
           time
           of
           their
           meeting
           at
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           a
           place
           intended
           for
           other
           uses
           than
           to
           be
           the
           Rendezvous
           of
           a
           pack
           of
           high-way-men
           and
           house-breakers
           .
           That
           they
           might
           be
           all
           found
           together
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           chastisement
           due
           for
           their
           villanies
           ,
           she
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           with
           the
           time
           ,
           when
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           where
           he
           should
           find
           the
           Malefactors
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           might
           be
           taken
           .
           That
           done
           ,
           Garay
           and
           Rufina
           took
           their
           way
           for
           Toledo
           ,
           towards
           which
           place
           ,
           we
           shall
           leave
           them
           on
           their
           way
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           what
           was
           done
           upon
           the
           Letter
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           night
           ,
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           attended
           by
           some
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           besieg'd
           it
           ,
           and
           got
           in
           .
           He
           found
           in
           the
           first
           place
           Crispin
           ,
           little
           thinking
           to
           receive
           
           such
           a
           visit
           :
           yet
           was
           it
           seasonable
           as
           to
           the
           present
           securing
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           beginning
           to
           squabble
           about
           the
           mony
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           charg'd
           Crispin
           with
           treachery
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           likely
           he
           had
           had
           the
           worse
           among
           them
           ,
           being
           but
           one
           to
           three
           .
           Having
           secur'd
           him
           ,
           they
           search'd
           the
           whole
           house
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           went
           into
           the
           Cellar
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           his
           Companions
           ,
           as
           also
           ladders
           of
           cords
           ,
           pick-locks
           ,
           iron-crows
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           engines
           fit
           for
           Gentlemen
           of
           their
           profession
           .
           They
           also
           search'd
           the
           chests
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           found
           several
           pieces
           of
           Plate
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           of
           value
           ,
           undeniable
           demonstrations
           of
           the
           devout
           exercises
           of
           that
           vertuous
           company
           .
           They
           were
           all
           taken
           and
           brought
           away
           Prisoners
           .
           Crispin
           himself
           was
           so
           much
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           Answer
           to
           make
           to
           what
           was
           ask'd
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           one
           of
           the
           Officers
           made
           him
           this
           comfortable
           discourse
           :
           
             Ungracious
             and
             unfortunate
             man
             ,
             vile
             Hypocrite
             ,
             who
             ,
             cover'd
             with
             the
             cloak
             of
             sanctity
             ,
             dost
             commit
             such
             robberies
             !
             How
             will
             the
             world
             be
             surpriz'd
             to
             find
             it self
             so
             mistaken
             in
             thee
             ?
             How
             will
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             entred
             into
             that
             holy
             profession
             of
             renouncing
             the
             world
             and
             its
             enjoyments
             ,
             suffer
             in
             the
             respects
             of
             men
             ,
             when
             the
             infamous
             History
             of
             thy
             life
             comes
             to
             be
             publish'd
             ?
             Were
             not
             the
             charitie
             's
             bestow'd
             on
             thee
             every
             day
             by
             so
             many
             good
             people
             ,
             sufficient
             for
             thy
             competent
             subsistance
             ,
             that
             thou
             might'st
             spend
             thy
             time
             comfortably
             in
             a
             place
             so
             holy
             and
             so
             convenient
             for
             the
             serving
             of
             God
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             give
             thy self
             over
             to
             the
             basest
             and
             most
             disgraceful
             employment
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Thou
             art
             now
             fallen
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             I
             promise
             thee
             ,
             that
             
             neither
             thou
             ,
             nor
             thy
             companions
             ,
             shall
             get
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             till
             you
             are
             to
             be
             honourably
             conducted
             to
             the
             Gallows
             or
             some
             worse
             place
             .
          
        
         
           With
           these
           just
           reproaches
           ,
           he
           carried
           them
           away
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           condemn'd
           to
           die
           ,
           all
           the
           others
           having
           ,
           upon
           the
           Rack
           ,
           confessed
           several
           crimes
           ,
           charging
           Crispin
           to
           have
           been
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           gave
           them
           intelligence
           of
           the
           robberies
           ,
           that
           were
           to
           be
           committed
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           open'd
           the
           door
           for
           the
           better
           execution
           thereof
           .
           As
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           express'd
           so
           much
           courage
           and
           resolution
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           torments
           ,
           that
           he
           obstinately
           deni'd
           whatever
           was
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           .
           Yet
           could
           not
           all
           prevent
           the
           passing
           of
           the
           sentence
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           was
           a
           little
           delai'd
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           falling
           into
           a
           violent
           Feaver
           in
           the
           prison
           :
           but
           his
           companions
           were
           all
           truss'd
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Crispin
           being
           ,
           upon
           his
           recovery
           ,
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           the
           prison
           ,
           at
           noon-day
           ,
           in
           womans
           cloaths
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           great
           astonishment
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           expected
           to
           see
           his
           Exit
           hence
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           greater
           affliction
           of
           the
           Jayler
           ,
           who
           was
           conceiv'd
           to
           have
           been
           corrupted
           with
           mony
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           .
           But
           he
           clear'd
           himself
           ,
           by
           producing
           the
           person
           who
           had
           furnish'd
           him
           with
           the
           cloaths
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           had
           disguis'd
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           condemn'd
           to
           spend
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           though
           he
           liv'd
           ninety-nine
           years
           ,
           in
           the
           Gallies
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Third
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             LA
             PICARA
          
           ,
           OR
           The
           Triumphs
           of
           Female
           Subtilty
           .
        
         
           The
           Fourth
           Book
           .
        
         
           Rufina
           and
           Garay
           were
           by
           this
           time
           gotten
           to
           the
           Imperial
           City
           of
           Toledo
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           settle
           themselves
           .
           To
           give
           the
           greater
           credit
           to
           her
           reputation
           ,
           she
           pretended
           that
           Garay
           was
           her
           Father
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           very
           fair
           House
           in
           the
           most
           eminent
           quarter
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           her
           train
           consisting
           of
           a
           Slave
           she
           had
           bought
           at
           Malaga
           ,
           a
           waiting
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           a
           Lackquey
           ,
           and
           a
           Gentleman-usher
           ,
           she
           had
           taken
           up
           at
           Toledo
           .
           She
           put
           on
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           Garay
           ,
           very
           handsomely
           clad
           for
           a
           person
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           went
           under
           the
           name
           
           of
           
             Don
             Jeronimo
          
           ,
           and
           she
           under
           that
           of
           
             Donna
             Emerentiana
          
           ,
           their
           Surname
           
             de
             Menezez
          
           ,
           assuming
           their
           descent
           from
           the
           illustrious
           Family
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           under
           that
           name
           ,
           are
           so
           well
           known
           in
           Portugal
           .
           She
           bought
           Houshold-stuff
           suitable
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           a
           Widdow
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           she
           was
           visited
           by
           the
           chiefest
           Ladies
           of
           the
           Quarter
           ,
           who
           were
           extreamly
           satisfy'd
           ,
           as
           well
           with
           the
           charms
           of
           her
           beauty
           as
           those
           of
           her
           conversation
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           accounted
           themselves
           very
           happy
           in
           her
           Neighbour-hood
           .
           She
           soon
           became
           acquainted
           with
           many
           of
           her
           own
           Sex
           ,
           who
           took
           for
           Gold
           all
           that
           Glister'd
           in
           that
           subtle
           Woman
           .
           Going
           every
           day
           to
           hear
           Mass
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           long
           ere
           she
           was
           observ'd
           by
           some
           of
           the
           young
           Gallantillos
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           dispatch'd
           their
           Devotions
           ,
           spend
           some
           time
           in
           contemplations
           of
           the
           Ladies
           who
           may
           be
           present
           .
           Accordingly
           ,
           she
           being
           noted
           to
           be
           one
           newly
           come
           to
           Toledo
           ,
           and
           withall
           very
           handsome
           ,
           there
           wanted
           not
           those
           who
           began
           to
           Languish
           for
           her
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           Addresses
           to
           her
           .
        
         
           While
           she
           is
           informing
           her self
           who
           were
           the
           richest
           and
           likely
           to
           have
           most
           ready
           Money
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           not
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           practice
           ,
           forget
           her
           old
           Trade
           .
           We
           shall
           leave
           her
           taking
           her
           measures
           ,
           and
           her
           new
           Gallants
           preparing
           for
           their
           amorous
           adventures
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           turn
           to
           Malaga
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           became
           of
           Crispin
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           so
           cleaverly
           got
           out
           of
           Prison
           .
        
         
           Finding
           himself
           once
           more
           at
           liberty
           ,
           he
           left
           Malaga
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           a
           Wood
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           he
           continu'd
           till
           Night
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           
           went
           to
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           Liv'd
           many
           years
           in
           the
           reputation
           of
           a
           good
           Christian
           ,
           and
           a
           person
           of
           a
           very
           exemplary
           Life
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           convicted
           of
           the
           crimes
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           there
           was
           put
           into
           his
           place
           a
           very
           Religious
           man
           ,
           who
           went
           about
           to
           several
           Churches
           ,
           begging
           alms
           ,
           to
           build
           a
           little
           Hospital
           there
           .
           He
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           fully
           setled
           in
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           the
           place
           being
           not
           yet
           furnish'd
           .
           Crispin
           got
           thither
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           opposite
           to
           the
           South-side
           of
           it
           found
           a
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           laid
           up
           somewhat
           against
           a
           Rainy
           day
           .
           Breaking
           up
           the
           ground
           with
           a
           Hoe
           he
           had
           left
           in
           the
           Wood
           ,
           he
           came
           at
           last
           to
           a
           little
           Earthen
           pot
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           Bagg
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           all
           the
           Money
           he
           had
           reserv'd
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Robberies
           he
           had
           been
           engag'd
           in
           ;
           for
           he
           ever
           had
           two
           shares
           of
           the
           Booty
           ,
           for
           his
           two
           Offices
           of
           Director
           ,
           and
           Concealer
           ,
           of
           the
           good
           Company
           which
           frequented
           the
           Hermitage
           .
        
         
           With
           that
           Summ
           ,
           which
           might
           amount
           to
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           pounds
           sterling
           ,
           all
           in
           Gold
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Jaën
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           a
           friend
           of
           the
           same
           profession
           .
           This
           friend
           of
           his
           had
           heard
           of
           his
           escape
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           whereat
           he
           had
           been
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           he
           might
           have
           made
           some
           commemoration
           of
           his
           Camerade
           upon
           the
           Rack
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           engag'd
           in
           several
           Robberies
           .
           He
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           see
           Crispin
           at
           liberty
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           his
           direction
           and
           assistance
           in
           some
           new
           enterprises
           .
           Crispin
           was
           but
           poorly
           accoutred
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           uncas'd
           of
           the
           Hermit's
           habit
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           shewn
           himself
           unworthy
           of
           ;
           but
           the
           Bagg
           he
           had
           so
           well
           Lin'd
           was
           a
           soveraign
           remedy
           against
           Nakedness
           .
           He
           gave
           his
           companion
           Money
           to
           buy
           
           him
           a
           Light-colour'd
           suit
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           off
           his
           long
           Beard
           ,
           he
           put
           on
           a
           Periwig
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           a
           Sword
           by
           his
           side
           ,
           disguis'd
           him
           so
           that
           he
           seem'd
           to
           be
           quite
           another
           Man
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           easily
           known
           even
           by
           those
           who
           had
           been
           particularly
           acquainted
           with
           him
           .
           In
           that
           Equipage
           he
           continu'd
           some
           time
           at
           Jaen
           ,
           till
           there
           happen'd
           an
           opportunity
           to
           commit
           a
           considerable
           Robbery
           at
           Andujar
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           faithfully
           divided
           between
           him
           and
           his
           companion
           .
           But
           fearing
           the
           person
           who
           had
           been
           Robb'd
           would
           make
           a
           diligent
           search
           after
           them
           ,
           Crispin
           thought
           it
           their
           best
           course
           to
           be
           gone
           thence
           in
           time
           ,
           the
           adventure
           at
           Malaga
           being
           still
           fresh
           in
           his
           memory
           .
        
         
           They
           took
           into
           their
           company
           a
           third
           person
           ,
           whom
           they
           met
           with
           by
           chance
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           ,
           born
           and
           bred
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Valentia
           ;
           and
           they
           came
           to
           Toledo
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           never
           been
           but
           as
           they
           travell'd
           through
           it
           .
           The
           new
           Camerade
           they
           had
           taken
           in
           ,
           was
           call'd
           Jaimo
           ,
           a
           poor
           Rope-maker's
           Son
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           some
           roguish
           exploits
           he
           had
           done
           there
           ,
           which
           brought
           him
           some
           Money
           ,
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           absent
           himself
           thence
           for
           some
           years
           .
           He
           was
           a
           handsome
           ,
           fair-hair'd
           ,
           sprightly
           young
           Man
           ,
           and
           besides
           the
           accomplishments
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           he
           had
           an
           excellent
           Wit
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           inferiour
           ,
           in
           subtilty
           ,
           to
           either
           Crispin
           or
           his
           Camerade
           .
        
         
           This
           young
           Adonis
           went
           very
           Gallantly
           ,
           upon
           their
           charges
           who
           either
           were
           ignorant
           or
           mindless
           of
           the
           old
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Fast
             bind
             ,
             fast
             find
          
           .
           He
           had
           the
           art
           to
           transform
           into
           the
           current
           Mode
           all
           the
           Cloaths
           he
           got
           by
           slight
           of
           hand
           ,
           and
           so
           disguis'd
           them
           by
           changing
           the
           Laces
           and
           Trimming
           ,
           that
           the
           
           very
           Owners
           could
           not
           have
           known
           them
           .
           On
           a
           certain
           Festival
           day
           ,
           he
           put
           on
           a
           very
           Rich
           suit
           ,
           and
           went
           along
           with
           Crispin
           to
           Mass
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           same
           Chappel
           ,
           where
           Rufina
           was
           at
           her
           Devotions
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             Donna
             Emerentiana
          
           .
           Though
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           she
           was
           in
           a
           Widdow's
           habit
           ,
           Crispin
           knew
           her
           at
           the
           first
           blush
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           a
           little
           glad
           to
           see
           her
           .
           He
           kept
           himself
           from
           her
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           discover'd
           ,
           though
           there
           was
           no
           great
           fear
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           then
           accoutred
           .
           He
           shew'd
           Rufina
           to
           his
           Camerade
           
             Don
             Jaimo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           infinitely
           taken
           with
           her
           ;
           and
           having
           desir'd
           him
           to
           dogg
           her
           ,
           so
           as
           she
           might
           not
           perceive
           it
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           that
           he
           kept
           his
           Eye
           on
           her
           ,
           though
           seeming
           to
           look
           another
           way
           ,
           till
           he
           saw
           her
           go
           into
           her
           House
           .
           He
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           hear
           by
           the
           Neighbours
           ,
           that
           she
           Liv'd
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           great
           Reputation
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             Donna
             Emerentiana
             de
             Menezez
          
           ,
           lately
           come
           from
           Badajos
           ,
           with
           her
           Father
           ,
           to
           live
           at
           Toledo
           .
        
         
           Crispin
           had
           a
           devillish
           pique
           against
           her
           ,
           for
           the
           scurvy
           trick
           she
           had
           shewn
           him
           at
           Malaga
           ,
           and
           heartily
           swore
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           had
           so
           fortunately
           discover'd
           her
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           leave
           Toledo
           ,
           ere
           he
           had
           call'd
           her
           to
           an
           accompt
           for
           the
           Money
           she
           had
           carried
           away
           from
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           interest
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           charges
           of
           his
           Imprisonment
           .
           To
           compass
           his
           design
           ,
           he
           instructed
           Jaimo
           what
           he
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           should
           represent
           ,
           without
           making
           a
           real
           discovery
           of
           himself
           to
           her
           .
           It
           was
           not
           long
           ere
           an
           opportunity
           offer'd
           it self
           to
           prosecute
           the
           design
           they
           had
           agreed
           upon
           .
           One
           evening
           ,
           about
           an
           hour
           before
           night
           ,
           there
           chanc'd
           to
           be
           a
           
           quarrel
           in
           the
           Street
           ,
           where
           Rufina
           liv'd
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           two
           Men
           wounded
           .
           The
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           presently
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           wounded
           to
           their
           Houses
           to
           be
           dress'd
           ,
           and
           secur'd
           some
           others
           that
           happen'd
           to
           be
           then
           in
           the
           street
           ,
           though
           nothing
           engag'd
           in
           the
           quarrel
           ;
           which
           occasion'd
           others
           to
           run
           for
           't
           ,
           it
           being
           no
           great
           pleasure
           to
           come
           into
           trouble
           and
           restraint
           for
           another
           Man's
           crime
           .
        
         
           Crispin's
           plot
           took
           its
           rise
           from
           that
           Quarrel
           .
           Jaimo
           ,
           instructed
           by
           that
           subtle
           Hypocrite
           what
           he
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           had
           taken
           the
           Cross
           of
           Knight
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Montesa
           ,
           an
           honour
           bestow'd
           by
           the
           King
           onely
           on
           the
           natural
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Valentia
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           he
           had
           gotten
           a
           very
           light
           handsome
           black
           suit
           made
           him
           .
           In
           this
           Equipage
           ,
           being
           come
           to
           Rufina's
           house
           ,
           and
           having
           given
           his
           Cloak
           to
           Crispin
           ,
           he
           drew
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           went
           in
           ,
           acting
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Man
           much
           astonish'd
           .
           Finding
           the
           door
           which
           led
           up
           stairs
           open
           ,
           he
           goes
           up
           ,
           and
           came
           into
           the
           room
           where
           the
           jovial
           Widdow
           was
           with
           her
           Maids
           .
           They
           were
           a
           little
           startled
           to
           see
           a
           Man
           coming
           in
           to
           them
           with
           his
           Sword
           drawn
           ,
           without
           a
           Cloak
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           frightned
           out
           of
           his
           Wits
           .
           Rufina
           rose
           from
           the
           place
           where
           she
           was
           sate
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Impostor
           in
           the
           posture
           of
           a
           suppliant
           ,
           addressing
           himself
           to
           her
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             If
             compassion
             be
             not
             at
             too
             great
             a
             distance
             from
             so
             beautiful
             a
             countenance
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             let
             your
             House
             be
             my
             Sanctuary
             against
             the
             Officers
             of
             Justice
             by
             whom
             I
             am
             pursu'd
             .
             That
             I
             have
             Kill'd
             a
             man
             ,
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             in
             my
             own
             defence
             ,
             in
             this
             street
             ,
             where
             
             he
             had
             set
             upon
             me
             with
             advantage
             .
             The
             Officers
             persuing
             me
             at
             the
             heels
             ,
             I
             had
             infallibly
             been
             taken
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             very
             courageously
             made
             my
             party
             good
             ,
             by
             laying
             two
             of
             the
             most
             forward
             with
             their
             Bellies
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Commissary
             had
             me
             in
             a
             manner
             by
             the
             Collar
             .
             I
             escap'd
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             the
             pure
             activity
             of
             my
             Leggs
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             prudence
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             whom
             he
             is
             oblig'd
             to
             respect
             .
             But
             they
             persisting
             still
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             I
             found
             your
             House
             open
             for
             my
             safety
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             taken
             the
             boldness
             ,
             shutting
             the
             door
             after
             me
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             into
             your
             Chamber
             .
             I
             therefore
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             done
             without
             your
             inconvenience
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             dispose
             me
             into
             some
             secret
             corner
             of
             your
             House
             ,
             till
             the
             people
             now
             in
             the
             street
             be
             dispers'd
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             safely
             go
             hence
             .
             But
             if
             my
             presumption
             puts
             you
             to
             any
             distraction
             ,
             or
             give
             you
             any
             trouble
             ,
             you
             need
             onely
             give
             me
             the
             least
             signal
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             immediately
             go
             out
             into
             the
             Street
             ,
             though
             I
             were
             sure
             to
             leave
             my
             Life
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             choosing
             rather
             the
             horrours
             of
             Imprisonment
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             over-importunate
             to
             so
             fair
             a
             Lady
             .
          
        
         
           We
           have
           already
           given
           a
           description
           of
           this
           fine
           Orator
           .
           Rufina
           look'd
           very
           earnestly
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           she
           who
           never
           had
           lov'd
           any
           thing
           comparably
           to
           Money
           ,
           immediately
           found
           her self
           susceptible
           of
           an
           inclination
           towards
           that
           young
           Man
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           to
           her
           as
           eloquent
           as
           she
           had
           thought
           him
           handsome
           .
           Whereupon
           she
           return'd
           him
           this
           Answer
           .
           
             You
             have
             done
             me
             but
             justice
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             when
             you
             thought
             me
             sensible
             of
             honour
             and
             compassion
             ;
             persons
             
             of
             my
             condition
             are
             never
             destitute
             thereof
             towards
             such
             as
             you
             are
             .
             I
             presume
             ,
             by
             what
             I
             see
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             a
             person
             of
             Quality
             ;
             and
             therefore
             sympathizing
             with
             your
             affliction
             ,
             I
             heartily
             proffer
             you
             my
             House
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             it
             as
             long
             as
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             pursuit
             of
             those
             who
             look
             after
             you
             :
             for
             it
             were
             not
             just
             you
             should
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             since
             ,
             by
             my
             means
             you
             may
             be
             secur'd
             from
             so
             great
             a
             danger
             .
             Fear
             not
             any
             thing
             here
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Officers
             should
             come
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             I
             shall
             put
             you
             into
             so
             secret
             a
             place
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             never
             find
             you
             .
          
        
         
           The
           young
           Spark
           gave
           her
           a
           thousand
           thanks
           for
           so
           signal
           a
           favour
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           her
           to
           make
           him
           this
           further
           discourse
           .
           
             You
             very
             well
             know
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             by
             the
             habit
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             with
             what
             reserv'dness
             I
             ought
             to
             live
             in
             my
             House
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             freely
             proffer
             you
             the
             security
             you
             promise
             your self
             in
             it
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             accommodated
             your
             affairs
             .
             But
             I
             have
             a
             Father
             ,
             now
             from
             home
             ,
             who
             will
             expect
             an
             accompt
             of
             my
             demeanour
             :
             and
             if
             ,
             at
             his
             arrival
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             be
             will
             be
             this
             day
             ,
             he
             will
             entertain
             you
             with
             a
             Room
             in
             his
             Lodgings
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             will
             think
             it
             an
             honour
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             content
             .
          
           The
           young
           Gallant
           renew'd
           his
           thanks
           to
           her
           ,
           for
           that
           continuance
           of
           her
           kindnesses
           ,
           and
           he
           express'd
           himself
           so
           gentilly
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           more
           and
           more
           taken
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           knock'd
           very
           confidently
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           calling
           upon
           them
           to
           open
           to
           the
           Officers
           .
           The
           family
           was
           at
           first
           a
           little
           startled
           ;
           but
           Rufina
           ,
           recovering
           her self
           out
           of
           the
           little
           disorder
           which
           appear'd
           in
           her
           countenance
           ,
           
           took
           Jaimo
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           led
           him
           into
           an
           upper
           Room
           which
           had
           a
           double
           Partition
           ,
           before
           which
           there
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           Hangings
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           there
           ,
           with
           an
           assurance
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           find
           him
           out
           .
           That
           done
           she
           went
           to
           open
           the
           door
           ,
           and
           Crispin
           impudently
           comes
           in
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           fear
           of
           being
           known
           ,
           being
           disguis'd
           as
           he
           was
           .
           He
           was
           attended
           by
           some
           Rogues
           of
           his
           Profession
           ,
           who
           with
           Lanterns
           and
           Fire-arms
           ,
           personating
           the
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           uncivilly
           rush'd
           into
           the
           Room
           where
           Rufina
           was
           .
           Crispin
           gave
           her
           a
           kind
           salute
           ,
           and
           counterfeiting
           his
           Voice
           suitably
           to
           his
           Person
           .
           
             I
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             
               said
               he
            
             ,
             that
             it
             speaks
             a
             kind
             of
             incivility
             ,
             to
             come
             so
             boldly
             into
             a
             VViddow's
             House
             ;
             but
             my
             Charge
             obliges
             me
             thereto
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             will
             excuse
             me
             .
             The
             Lieutenant
             Criminal
             hath
             commanded
             me
             ,
             to
             search
             all
             the
             Houses
             hereabouts
             to
             see
             if
             I
             can
             find
             a
             Malefactor
             we
             look
             for
             .
             Our
             search
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             but
             this
             one
             House
             to
             search
             ;
             give
             us
             therefore
             leave
             to
             look
             into
             all
             the
             Rooms
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             satisfie
             our
             Superiours
             ,
             and
             withall
             our
             own
             Consciences
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             assure
             your selves
             ,
             
               said
               she
               to
               them
            
             ,
             upon
             my
             word
             ,
             that
             I
             saw
             no
             Body
             come
             into
             my
             House
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             think
             amiss
             of
             me
             ,
             or
             conceive
             me
             a
             Woman
             to
             shelter
             Murtherers
             ,
             and
             Mischievous
             persons
             ,
             search
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             you
             can
             find
             the
             person
             you
             look
             for
             .
          
           One
           of
           the
           Maids
           took
           a
           Wax-candle
           to
           light
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           visited
           several
           Chambers
           ,
           yet
           not
           too
           exactly
           ,
           that
           the
           slightness
           of
           the
           search
           might
           be
           thought
           a
           Courtesie
           .
        
         
           That
           done
           ,
           he
           civilly
           took
           leave
           ,
           recommending
           
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           plot
           to
           his
           Camerade
           .
           The
           counterfeit
           Knight
           came
           out
           of
           his
           hole
           ,
           pretending
           an
           extraordinary
           gladness
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           escap'd
           their
           hands
           ,
           who
           sought
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           expressions
           full
           of
           acknowledgment
           ,
           he
           highly
           celebrated
           the
           favour
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           fair
           widow
           .
           She
           ,
           who
           ,
           the
           more
           she
           look'd
           on
           him
           ,
           more
           and
           more
           fancied
           him
           ,
           made
           him
           a
           thousand
           demonstrations
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           assur'd
           him
           he
           should
           be
           waited
           on
           at
           her
           house
           according
           to
           his
           worth
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           would
           have
           the
           patience
           to
           stay
           till
           her
           Father
           came
           in
           ,
           she
           was
           confident
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           house
           that
           night
           .
        
         
           The
           Gallant
           ,
           who
           perceiv'd
           the
           Lady
           began
           to
           grow
           warm
           ,
           was
           the
           more
           earnest
           to
           beg
           a
           leave
           which
           he
           saw
           would
           not
           be
           easily
           granted
           him
           ,
           told
           her
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           his
           best
           course
           to
           take
           Sanctuary
           in
           some
           Religious
           house
           ,
           whence
           he
           might
           send
           notice
           to
           his
           people
           at
           the
           Inn
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           to
           go
           the
           next
           day
           for
           Sevil
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           safe
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           go
           that
           night
           to
           his
           quarters
           .
           Rufina
           ,
           troubled
           to
           find
           him
           so
           resolv'd
           ,
           more
           earnestly
           presses
           his
           stay
           ,
           represented
           to
           him
           the
           great
           hazard
           he
           ran
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           him
           by
           all
           means
           to
           stay
           two
           hours
           longer
           .
        
         
           Jaimo
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           was
           persuaded
           to
           do
           so
           .
           She
           desir'd
           his
           permission
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           take
           order
           about
           some
           things
           her
           Father
           had
           left
           her
           to
           do
           ,
           whereof
           she
           was
           to
           give
           an
           account
           at
           his
           return
           .
           This
           was
           onely
           a
           pretence
           to
           get
           out
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           her
           slave
           ,
           in
           whom
           she
           repos'd
           great
           confidence
           ,
           what
           course
           she
           should
           take
           .
           She
           took
           her
           into
           another
           room
           ,
           and
           freely
           acknowledg'd
           to
           her
           the
           
           inclination
           she
           had
           for
           that
           Knight
           ;
           that
           it
           troubled
           her
           to
           let
           him
           go
           out
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           endanger
           his
           life
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           hazard
           his
           liberty
           :
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           she
           knew
           not
           ,
           whether
           Garay
           would
           take
           it
           well
           that
           she
           detain'd
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           in
           the
           house
           all
           night
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           much
           troubled
           at
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           she
           desir'd
           her
           to
           give
           her
           the
           best
           advice
           she
           could
           ,
           and
           what
           she
           would
           resolve
           ,
           were
           she
           in
           her
           condition
           .
        
         
           The
           Slave
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           subtil
           a
           baggage
           as
           her
           Mistress
           ,
           and
           immediately
           apprehended
           ,
           that
           the
           advice
           she
           would
           best
           like
           must
           be
           such
           as
           promoted
           her
           passion
           ;
           
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             
               said
               she
               to
               her
            
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             argue
             an
             excessive
             easiness
             of
             nature
             in
             you
             ,
             considering
             the
             short
             time
             you
             have
             known
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             to
             unbosom
             your self
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             him
             a
             passage
             into
             your
             heart
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             you
             would
             do
             imprudently
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             persuade
             Garay
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             ,
             to
             suffer
             his
             abode
             this
             night
             in
             the
             house
             .
             My
             advice
             is
             ,
             since
             the
             house
             is
             large
             enough
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             two
             or
             three
             empty
             rooms
             ,
             into
             one
             whereof
             he
             may
             go
             through
             your
             lodgings
             ,
             that
             you
             lodge
             him
             there
             ,
             and
             make
             not
             any
             body
             acquainted
             therewith
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             my
             care
             to
             bring
             him
             thither
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             made
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             supply
             him
             with
             all
             things
             requisite
             ,
             without
             Garay's
             knowing
             of
             it
             .
             You
             know
             Garay
             is
             to
             be
             gone
             within
             these
             two
             days
             for
             Madrid
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             may
             freely
             enjoy
             your self
             with
             this
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             whom
             it
             will
             be
             easie
             for
             me
             to
             persuade
             ,
             that
             the
             search
             being
             still
             about
             the
             street
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             that
             he
             stay
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             not
             hazard
             his
             life
             or
             liberty
             .
          
           The
           Slave's
           
           advice
           was
           extremely
           pleasing
           to
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           order'd
           her
           to
           go
           immediately
           and
           lay
           clean
           sheets
           on
           the
           bed
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           Cavalier
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           room
           .
           'T
           was
           presently
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           amorous
           Widow
           went
           by
           a
           private
           pair
           of
           stairs
           ,
           to
           visit
           her
           Gallant
           .
           
             You
             will
             haply
             wonder
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               said
               she
               to
               him
            
             ,
             that
             without
             my
             Father's
             permission
             ,
             I
             have
             ventur'd
             to
             receive
             you
             into
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             night
             :
             but
             to
             secure
             a
             person
             of
             worth
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             little
             breach
             made
             of
             the
             rules
             of
             modesty
             .
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             most
             convenient
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             been
             a
             means
             of
             your
             avoiding
             the
             eyes
             of
             Justice
             ,
             so
             you
             should
             also
             keep
             out
             of
             my
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             be
             here
             in
             all
             safety
             .
             Be
             pleas'd
             to
             think
             your self
             oblig'd
             to
             me
             for
             this
             little
             service
             ;
             but
             I
             render
             it
             you
             very
             heartily
             ,
             nay
             I
             think
             it
             necessary
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             your
             safety
             .
          
        
         
           Jaimo
           ,
           who
           perceiv'd
           this
           fish
           would
           come
           into
           the
           Wee
           l
           ,
           multiplies
           his
           acknowledgments
           by
           thousands
           for
           this
           new
           favour
           .
           That
           begat
           abundance
           of
           pleasant
           discourses
           between
           them
           ,
           whereof
           the
           issue
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           heightning
           his
           flattery
           by
           his
           eloquence
           ,
           insinuated
           himself
           more
           and
           more
           into
           her
           good
           opinion
           ;
           &
           celebrating
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           all
           the
           perfections
           and
           accomplishments
           of
           Rufina
           ,
           he
           got
           the
           absolute
           disposal
           of
           her
           heart
           .
           Yet
           would
           she
           have
           a
           little
           further
           trial
           of
           his
           sincerity
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           it
           were
           onely
           her
           beauty
           that
           drew
           him
           in
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           were
           true
           that
           the
           charms
           of
           it
           had
           so
           suddenly
           transform'd
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           fearfully
           fled
           into
           her
           house
           for
           shelter
           ,
           into
           a
           confident
           Lover
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           Slave
           coming
           in
           ,
           and
           giving
           her
           Mistress
           
           an
           account
           that
           she
           had
           obey'd
           her
           commands
           ,
           she
           took
           Jaimo
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           led
           him
           to
           the
           room
           prepar'd
           for
           him
           .
           He
           found
           it
           light
           enough
           ,
           as
           having
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           a
           Branch
           ,
           of
           Crystal
           ,
           wherein
           were
           many
           wax-candles
           ,
           and
           a
           magnificent
           Collation
           staying
           for
           him
           .
           He
           was
           a
           little
           surpriz'd
           to
           see
           she
           left
           him
           alone
           ,
           but
           her
           excuse
           satisfi'd
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           be
           with
           him
           again
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           had
           seen
           her
           Father
           in
           bed
           .
           At
           her
           departure
           out
           of
           the
           room
           ,
           she
           beheld
           him
           with
           eyes
           so
           full
           of
           love
           and
           tenderness
           ,
           that
           that
           new
           demonstration
           heightned
           the
           Gallant
           into
           an
           absolute
           confidence
           of
           the
           good
           success
           of
           his
           enterprise
           .
           Garay
           was
           not
           so
           far
           stricken
           in
           years
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           the
           courage
           left
           to
           pretend
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           Rufina
           ;
           he
           acted
           the
           part
           of
           her
           Gallant
           ,
           and
           had
           he
           not
           been
           already
           married
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           treated
           of
           a
           marriage
           with
           her
           .
           He
           kept
           his
           wife
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           many
           others
           do
           that
           are
           cast
           off
           ,
           and
           slighted
           ,
           bestow'd
           the
           time
           of
           her
           Husband's
           absence
           on
           such
           as
           would
           accept
           of
           her
           kindness
           .
           Some
           years
           had
           past
           since
           he
           had
           heard
           from
           her
           ,
           whereupon
           imagining
           she
           might
           be
           dead
           ,
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           upon
           a
           journey
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           secret
           enquiry
           after
           her
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           case
           she
           were
           remov'd
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           might
           prosecute
           his
           intentions
           to
           marry
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           was
           infinitely
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           .
           Upon
           this
           account
           it
           was
           that
           he
           resolv'd
           his
           departure
           within
           two
           days
           .
        
         
           Leaving
           him
           in
           those
           thoughts
           ,
           let
           us
           return
           to
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           set
           him
           to
           supper
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           ,
           pretending
           some
           indisposition
           ,
           excus'd
           her self
           that
           she
           could
           not
           bear
           him
           company
           .
           It
           being
           his
           custom
           to
           go
           to
           bed
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           supp'd
           ,
           
           Rufina
           staid
           ,
           till
           word
           was
           brought
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           fast
           asleep
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           to
           her
           Gallant
           ,
           causing
           her
           own
           supper
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           night
           somewhat
           more
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           along
           with
           her
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           cloth
           was
           taken
           away
           ,
           during
           the
           interval
           which
           the
           servants
           had
           to
           sup
           ,
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           and
           more
           in
           love
           with
           her
           new
           Guest
           ,
           entreated
           him
           to
           give
           her
           an
           account
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           to
           acquaint
           her
           with
           his
           name
           ,
           his
           country
           ,
           and
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           coming
           to
           
             Toledo
             .
             Jaimo
          
           ,
           whose
           design
           it
           was
           onely
           to
           abuse
           her
           ,
           entertain'd
           her
           with
           this
           Romance
           ,
           whereto
           she
           gave
           very
           earnest
           audience
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Country
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             Valentia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             Provinces
             of
             Spain
             ;
             you
             know
             it
             well
             enough
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             haply
             are
             not
             to
             learn
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             a
             great
             advantage
             over
             several
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             regard
             of
             Nobility
             and
             wealth
             ,
             as
             the
             temperature
             of
             its
             climate
             ,
             and
             the
             delightful
             fertility
             of
             its
             soil
             .
             I
             am
             of
             the
             noble
             and
             antient
             Family
             of
             Pertusa
             ,
             well
             known
             all
             over
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             My
             name
             is
             
               Don
               Jaimo
               de
               Pertusa
            
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             many
             good
             services
             done
             him
             by
             my
             Ancestors
             ,
             hath
             honour'd
             me
             with
             the
             Order
             of
             Knight
             of
             Montesa
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanderie
             of
             Silla
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             of
             any
             belonging
             to
             that
             Order
             .
             Besides
             what
             that
             brings
             me
             in
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             other
             estate
             as
             much
             as
             may
             amount
             to
             three
             thousand
             Crowns
             
               per
               annum
            
             .
             I
             am
             the
             onely
             Son
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             I
             made
             my
             addresses
             to
             a
             noble
             Lady
             of
             the
             City
             I
             was
             born
             in
             ,
             named
             
               Donna
               Blanca
               Ceintillas
            
             ,
             of
             one
             of
             the
             most
             illustrious
             Families
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             a
             Lady
             of
             excellent
             endowments
             .
             I
             have
             serv'd
             her
             with
             all
             the
             affection
             imaginable
             ,
             whereto
             she
             gave
             
             me
             no
             return
             ,
             as
             being
             pre-ingag'd
             to
             another
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             a
             Servant
             of
             hers
             ,
             named
             
               Don
               Vincent
               Poiadas
            
             ;
             whereupon
             seeing
             my
             Rival
             preferred
             before
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             exasperated
             beyond
             measure
             .
             
               Don
               Vincent
            
             was
             a
             person
             of
             such
             an
             humour
             ,
             as
             that
             nothing
             would
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             less
             than
             to
             rid
             out
             of
             the
             way
             whatever
             might
             obstruct
             his
             amorous
             pretensions
             .
             Accordingly
             ,
             one
             night
             ,
             meeting
             with
             me
             in
             the
             street
             where
             my
             Mistress
             liv'd
             ,
             attended
             by
             three
             servants
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             but
             one
             with
             me
             .
             I
             defended
             my self
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             came
             off
             with
             such
             wound
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             conceiv'd
             I
             must
             have
             di'd
             of
             them
             .
             There
             could
             never
             be
             any
             perfect
             discovery
             made
             of
             him
             who
             had
             hurt
             me
             ,
             though
             every
             one
             suspected
             who
             it
             might
             be
             :
             but
             the
             common
             report
             coming
             in
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             that
             
               Don
               Vincent
            
             was
             my
             Corrival
             ,
             he
             was
             imprison'd
             ;
             but
             ,
             having
             clear'd
             himself
             either
             by
             favour
             or
             mony
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             Being
             recover'd
             of
             my
             wounds
             ,
             and
             reflecting
             on
             the
             advantage
             ,
             wherewith
             my
             Rival
             had
             engag'd
             me
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             but
             a
             just
             requital
             to
             fall
             on
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             unequal
             terms
             .
             I
             therefore
             surpriz'd
             him
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             he
             had
             done
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             result
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             off
             much
             more
             wounded
             than
             I
             had
             been
             .
             There
             happen'd
             to
             be
             some
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             who
             knew
             me
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             oaths
             against
             me
             ,
             a
             thing
             not
             much
             practis'd
             at
             Valentia
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             truth
             is
             seldom
             discover'd
             by
             that
             means
             .
             Upon
             this
             accident
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             came
             thence
             ,
             for
             
               Don
               Vincent
            
             was
             so
             dangerously
             wounded
             ,
             that
             the
             Chirurgeons
             gave
             but
             little
             hopes
             of
             his
             recovery
             .
             I
             saw
             his
             Friends
             were
             resolv'd
             to
             revenge
             his
             
             death
             ,
             and
             was
             afraid
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             .
             This
             oblig'd
             me
             to
             leave
             Valentia
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             this
             City
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             now
             been
             about
             a
             month
             .
             I
             have
             understood
             by
             a
             person
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             who
             hath
             correspondents
             in
             several
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             whom
             I
             had
             hurt
             is
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             ,
             nay
             in
             perfect
             health
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             treaty
             of
             marriage
             between
             him
             and
             
               Donna
               Blanca
            
             is
             concluded
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             resentment
             ,
             then
             of
             having
             this
             day
             met
             with
             two
             men
             ,
             who
             hir'd
             by
             
               Don
               Vincent
            
             came
             hither
             purposely
             to
             murther
             me
             .
             They
             set
             upon
             me
             in
             this
             street
             ,
             one
             I
             have
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             escape
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             those
             who
             came
             in
             to
             part
             us
             .
             I
             found
             your
             house
             open
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             into
             it
             for
             refuge
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             secure
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             I
             have
             to
             fear
             now
             ,
             is
             ,
             your
             fair
             eyes
             .
             Avoiding
             one
             prison
             ,
             I
             am
             fallen
             into
             another
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             my
             imprisonment
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             you
             discharge
             me
             not
             ,
             I
             shall
             continue
             it
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           did
           the
           counterfeit
           
             Don
             Jaimo
          
           conclude
           his
           relation
           ,
           leaving
           Rufina
           extremely
           satisfi'd
           ,
           to
           see
           in
           that
           Cavalier
           ,
           not
           onely
           those
           endowments
           which
           might
           deserve
           love
           ,
           but
           also
           such
           initiations
           of
           affection
           ,
           as
           rais'd
           in
           her
           a
           certain
           hope
           she
           might
           one
           day
           be
           his
           wife
           :
           which
           having
           discours'd
           within
           her self
           ,
           she
           immediately
           made
           him
           this
           Answer
           .
           
             Signor
             
               Don
               Jaimo
               Pertusa
            
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             me
             at
             Toledo
             ,
             upon
             so
             sad
             an
             occasion
             to
             your self
             ;
             but
             it
             abates
             much
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             intend
             not
             to
             return
             so
             soon
             into
             your
             Country
             ,
             for
             I
             could
             wish
             
             your
             residence
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             assure
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             could
             oblige
             your
             stay
             ,
             I
             would
             endeavour
             it
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             nay
             though
             it
             were
             fatal
             to
             my
             liberty
             .
             The
             advantages
             you
             would
             make
             of
             it
             might
             not
             haply
             amount
             to
             much
             ,
             yet
             can
             you
             no
             less
             than
             think
             your
             sel●
             oblig'd
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             will
             I
             bear
             you
             ,
             considering
             the
             little
             time
             I
             have
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             know
             you
             .
             Such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             if
             it
             oblige
             you
             to
             any
             reciprocation
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             my self
             but
             too
             too
             happy
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             attain'd
             the
             greatest
             of
             my
             wishes
             .
             In
             order
             to
             such
             a
             design
             ,
             Heaven
             hath
             not
             haply
             made
             me
             handsome
             enough
             ;
             but
             I
             dare
             stand
             on
             my
             good
             nature
             ,
             and
             withal
             that
             I
             have
             otherwise
             wherewith
             to
             satisfie
             a
             person
             of
             your
             worth
             and
             quality
             .
          
           
             Madam
             ,
             
               replies
               Don
               Jaimo
            
             ,
             I
             kiss
             the
             very
             dust
             you
             tread
             on
             ,
             though
             I
             think
             not
             my self
             worthy
             enough
             it
             should
             be
             touch'd
             by
             my
             mouth
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             the
             favour
             I
             receive
             from
             you
             .
             Yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             think
             I
             have
             fully
             satisfi'd
             whatever
             I
             ought
             you
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             resign'd
             up
             to
             you
             my
             heart
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             fear
             not
             any
             Action
             you
             may
             have
             against
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             .
             As
             to
             your
             forcing
             of
             my
             will
             ,
             you
             may
             spare
             your
             further
             trouble
             ,
             I
             am
             already
             sensible
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             at
             your
             devotion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             forbear
             ineffectual
             remedies
             ,
             where
             there
             needs
             onely
             that
             Sovereign
             one
             of
             your
             Beauty
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             full
             of
             vertue
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             transported
             me
             out
             of
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             absolutely
             at
             your
             disposal
             .
             'T
             was
             a
             happy
             day
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             those
             Assassins
             of
             my
             Country
             ,
             since
             the
             mischief
             they
             intended
             me
             hath
             procur'd
             me
             the
             favours
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             
             from
             you
             .
             Now
             I
             wish
             Heaven
             would
             prolong
             my
             Life
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             approve
             of
             the
             affection
             I
             have
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             assure
             me
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             the
             storms
             of
             my
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             I
             shall
             get
             into
             a
             haven
             where
             I
             may
             defie
             all
             dangers
             ,
             I
             mean
             that
             of
             your
             good
             inclinations
             towards
             me
             .
             The
             thought
             of
             them
             gives
             me
             respit
             ,
             and
             fills
             me
             with
             an
             absolute
             oblivion
             of
             my
             Country
             ,
             since
             I
             must
             look
             on
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             such
             happiness
             is
             prepar'd
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             my
             Paradice
             .
          
        
         
           These
           discourses
           ,
           and
           others
           yet
           more
           amorous
           ,
           pass'd
           between
           
             Don
             Jaimo
          
           and
           
             Donna
             Emerentiana
          
           ;
           and
           the
           crafty
           Youth
           had
           the
           length
           of
           her
           Foot
           so
           rightly
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           easily
           ensnar'd
           in
           the
           subtle
           Webb
           of
           his
           cunning
           insinuations
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           her
           main
           business
           to
           ingratiate
           her self
           more
           and
           more
           with
           him
           .
           The
           time
           insensibly
           pass'd
           away
           in
           these
           amorous
           conferences
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           it
           was
           two
           in
           the
           morning
           ere
           Rufina
           retir'd
           to
           her
           own
           Chamber
           ,
           yet
           troubled
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           forc'd
           to
           do
           it
           so
           soon
           ;
           and
           the
           Impostor
           Jaimo
           presently
           went
           to
           Bed
           ,
           extreamly
           pleas'd
           ,
           that
           his
           Camerade's
           plot
           had
           taken
           so
           well
           .
           Crispin
           was
           extreamly
           perplex'd
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           Day
           and
           the
           next
           ,
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           no
           news
           of
           what
           pass'd
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Garay's
           being
           in
           the
           House
           :
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           for
           Madrid
           ,
           the
           amorous
           Rufina
           gave
           her self
           more
           liberty
           ,
           being
           still
           more
           and
           more
           deeply
           in
           Love
           with
           her
           Guest
           .
           Jaimo
           acquainted
           Crispin
           ,
           by
           a
           Letter
           brought
           him
           by
           the
           Slave
           ,
           how
           he
           was
           favour'd
           by
           
             Rufina
             .
             Crispin
          
           answer'd
           him
           by
           the
           same
           hand
           ,
           and
           withall
           sent
           him
           a
           Purse
           with
           a
           hundred
           pieces
           ,
           
           to
           get
           her
           in
           to
           Play
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           presents
           to
           the
           Servants
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           of
           them
           when
           occasion
           serv'd
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           of
           Garay's
           departure
           for
           
             Madrid
             ,
             Rufina
          
           was
           taken
           up
           with
           the
           reception
           of
           two
           Gentlewomen
           of
           her
           Neighbour-hood
           ,
           an
           employment
           she
           was
           not
           at
           all
           pleas'd
           with
           ,
           for
           she
           wish'd
           them
           far
           enough
           ,
           and
           her self
           in
           her
           Gallant
           's
           company
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           gone
           ,
           she
           went
           to
           her
           beloved
           Jaimo
           ,
           whom
           we
           shall
           Don
           —
           as
           long
           as
           this
           Scene
           of
           the
           imposture
           lasts
           .
           She
           found
           him
           tuning
           a
           Lute
           ,
           which
           her
           Slave
           had
           brought
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           an
           excellent
           Musician
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           smack
           of
           Poetry
           ,
           an
           accomplishment
           not
           extraordinary
           in
           the
           Natives
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           also
           admirable
           Musicians
           .
           Rufina
           ,
           hearing
           him
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           came
           softly
           into
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           charm'd
           with
           the
           sweet
           harmony
           of
           his
           Lute
           ,
           which
           he
           touch'd
           with
           a
           miraculous
           dexterity
           ,
           and
           being
           not
           seen
           by
           the
           young
           Man
           ,
           she
           hearkned
           to
           him
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           perceiving
           he
           intended
           to
           sing
           a
           Song
           ,
           as
           he
           afterwards
           did
           with
           an
           admirable
           grace
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           made
           the
           Verses
           ,
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           Love.
           This
           added
           to
           the
           flames
           of
           her
           affection
           ,
           which
           were
           before
           grown
           too
           violent
           for
           to
           keep
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           modesty
           :
           but
           what
           most
           ravish'd
           her
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Verses
           he
           had
           Sung
           were
           made
           for
           her
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           accident
           which
           had
           happened
           to
           him
           .
           VVhereupon
           the
           Love-stung
           VViddow
           coming
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           
             What
             ,
             
               said
               she
            
             ,
             Signor
             
               Don
               Jaimo
            
             ,
             you
             are
             Master
             of
             those
             excellencies
             which
             I
             little
             imagin'd
             ?
             I
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             wonder
             not
             much
             thereat
             ,
             as
             knowing
             Valentia
             to
             be
             famous
             for
             excellent
             Voices
             .
          
           
             
             Mine
             is
             but
             ordinary
             ,
             
               said
               he
            
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             rather
             the
             words
             ,
             than
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Voice
             that
             induc'd
             me
             to
             Sing
             .
          
           
             I
             find
             ,
             
               said
               she
            
             ,
             this
             Song
             is
             very
             new
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             made
             two
             days
             since
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             
               says
               Don
               Jaimo
            
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             to
             be
             much
             wondred
             at
             ,
             since
             the
             subject
             ,
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             hath
             such
             an
             influence
             over
             me
             ,
             as
             would
             make
             me
             undertake
             things
             impossible
             ,
             as
             transcending
             whatever
             yet
             I
             thought
             worth
             my
             admiration
             .
          
           
             No
             flattery
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             
               said
               she
               to
               him
            
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             know
             that
             what
             you
             say
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             Men
             allow
             a
             distance
             between
             your
             words
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             you
             do
             not
             love
             ,
             most
             pretend
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             but
             take
             all
             kindly
             from
             you
             .
             You
             may
             be
             deceiv'd
             in
             both
             ,
          
           
             Madam
             ,
             
               said
               he●
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             believe
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             my self
             extreamly
             happy
             in
             that
             unhappy
             adventure
             ,
             which
             procur'd
             me
             the
             glory
             of
             your
             acquaintance
             .
             All
             I
             have
             to
             beg
             of
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             take
             a
             more
             particular
             notice
             of
             my
             freedome
             ,
             and
             thence
             infer
             ,
             that
             my
             Soul
             cannot
             be
             fuller
             of
             affection
             towards
             you
             than
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           these
           and
           other
           insinuating
           discourses
           screw'd
           up
           the
           feign'd
           Widdow
           to
           such
           a
           height
           of
           kindness
           ,
           that
           the
           crafty
           companion
           began
           to
           desist
           from
           the
           enterprize
           which
           had
           occasion'd
           his
           coming
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           seriously
           dispose
           himself
           to
           assure
           her
           more
           and
           more
           of
           his
           love
           .
           And
           thinking
           her
           fully
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           relation
           he
           had
           made
           her
           of
           himself
           ,
           he
           became
           so
           familiar
           ,
           as
           to
           desire
           her
           to
           give
           him
           the
           like
           accompt
           of
           her
           extraction
           ▪
           She
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           her
           condition
           equal
           with
           his
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           
           she
           acquainted
           him
           in
           a
           short
           discourse
           ,
           how
           she
           was
           descended
           from
           the
           illustrious
           Counts
           of
           Menezez
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           though
           she
           had
           been
           born
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Badajos
           .
           The
           crafty
           companion
           immediately
           apprehended
           what
           Game
           she
           would
           be
           at
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           design
           was
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           Marry
           her
           .
           This
           was
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           sentiments
           of
           Crispin
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           by
           any
           means
           that
           he
           should
           think
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           continually
           reflect
           on
           the
           dangers
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           run
           into
           ,
           who
           following
           the
           profession
           he
           was
           engag'd
           in
           ,
           are
           concern'd
           to
           be
           expeditious
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           enterprises
           ,
           lest
           being
           ,
           by
           some
           unexpected
           accident
           ,
           prevented
           ,
           they
           come
           to
           make
           their
           last
           Wills
           on
           a
           Gibbet
           ,
           before
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           remove
           into
           the
           other
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           young
           Gallant
           grew
           more
           and
           more
           warm
           in
           his
           love
           towards
           Rufina
           ,
           particularly
           upon
           this
           accompt
           ,
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           her
           relation
           ,
           she
           was
           nobly
           descended
           .
           He
           thereupon
           did
           all
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           to
           heighten
           her
           affection
           towards
           him
           .
           She
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           had
           the
           same
           thoughts
           ,
           so
           that
           concurring
           in
           the
           same
           desires
           ,
           as
           Lovers
           mutually
           passionate
           ,
           Rufina
           behav'd
           her self
           so
           freely
           and
           familiarly
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           easily
           perceive
           she
           had
           discarded
           all
           modesty
           :
           insomuch
           that
           ,
           upon
           little
           intreaty
           ,
           she
           permitted
           him
           to
           invert
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Alphabet
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           Q.
           before
           P.
           But
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           her
           enjoyments
           ,
           she
           remembred
           her
           old
           Acquaintance
           Garay
           ;
           she
           reflected
           on
           the
           familiarites
           had
           pass'd
           between
           them
           ;
           she
           consider'd
           how
           much
           she
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           look'd
           on
           all
           over
           
           the
           City
           as
           her
           Father
           .
           She
           imagin'd
           to
           her self
           the
           resentment
           he
           must
           needs
           have
           at
           his
           arrival
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           that
           she
           had
           basely
           forsaken
           him
           .
           She
           bethought
           her self
           to
           give
           him
           a
           sum
           of
           Money
           privately
           ,
           and
           to
           dismiss
           him
           :
           but
           thinking
           more
           seriously
           of
           it
           ,
           she
           thought
           it
           a
           better
           course
           to
           leave
           Toledo
           before
           his
           return
           ,
           and
           to
           persuade
           
             Don
             Jaimo
          
           to
           carry
           her
           into
           his
           Country
           ,
           Valentia
           .
           She
           resolv'd
           within
           two
           or
           three
           days
           to
           declare
           her
           mind
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           Garay
           was
           not
           expected
           home
           till
           fifteen
           days
           after
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Rufina
           and
           her
           Gallant
           pass'd
           away
           the
           time
           very
           jocundly
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           being
           very
           heartily
           in
           love
           with
           her
           ,
           was
           fully
           resolv'd
           to
           give
           Crispin
           the
           bag
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           proceed
           any
           further
           in
           his
           first
           design
           .
           'T
           was
           in
           the
           Winter-time
           ,
           when
           the
           Nights
           are
           longest
           ,
           that
           these
           Lovers
           deceiv'd
           the
           slow-pac'd
           Season
           with
           an
           intermixture
           of
           Caresses
           ,
           Songs
           ,
           and
           amorous
           Discourses
           ,
           nay
           many
           times
           ,
           they
           sung
           together
           ,
           their
           several
           parts
           ,
           to
           a
           Musical
           Instrument
           ,
           which
           he
           play'd
           on
           .
           One
           night
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           Sung
           and
           Talk'd
           of
           several
           things
           ,
           Rufina
           entreated
           her
           Gallant
           to
           entertain
           her
           and
           her
           Maids
           with
           some
           pleasant
           Story
           ,
           or
           Novel
           ,
           if
           he
           knew
           any
           .
           The
           young
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           Vers'd
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           excellent
           Wit
           ,
           was
           content
           to
           answer
           the
           desires
           of
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           to
           give
           her
           a
           new
           demonstration
           of
           his
           further
           perfections
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           her
           ▪
           
             Though
             to
             such
             a
             Person
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             divine
             
               Emerentiana
               ▪
            
             and
             my
             dearest
             Mistress
             ,
             my
             discourse
             will
             seem
             very
             ordinary
             ,
             yet
             so
             punctually
             would
             I
             obey
             your
             Commands
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             knew
             what
             you
             impos'd
             
             on
             me
             were
             onely
             for
             a
             trial
             of
             my
             compliance
             :
             And
             in
             regard
             I
             do
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             so
             much
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             I
             hope
             to
             find
             you
             the
             more
             ready
             to
             excuse
             my
             failings
             .
             The
             Novel
             I
             intend
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             heard
             from
             an
             accomplish'd
             Cavalier
             of
             Valentia
             ;
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             unpleasant
             ,
             and
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             present
             it
             to
             you
             as
             well
             dress'd
             as
             I
             receiv'd
             it
             .
          
           Whereupon
           having
           recollected
           himself
           a
           little
           ,
           he
           began
           his
           discourse
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   THIRD
                   NOVEL
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Trapanner
                   Trapann'd
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   famous
                   City
                   of
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   the
                   Metropolis
                   of
                   Andalusia
                   ,
                   Mother
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   noble
                   Families
                   ,
                   and
                   excellent
                   Wits
                   ,
                   the
                   Treasury
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   which
                   flows
                   into
                   Spain
                   from
                   the
                   West-Indies
                   ,
                   was
                   born
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     de
                     Ribera
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   accomplish'd
                   Cavalier
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   illustrious
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Alcala
                   ,
                   so
                   highly
                   
                   esteem'd
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   By
                   their
                   death
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   deriv'd
                   his
                   being
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   there
                   fell
                   to
                   him
                   an
                   estate
                   of
                   four
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   annual
                   rent
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   he
                   liv'd
                   very
                   nobly
                   at
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   remarkable
                   Person
                   at
                   all
                   publick
                   actions
                   done
                   about
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   at
                   Madrid
                   a
                   Cousin-german
                   ,
                   who
                   follow'd
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   gone
                   thither
                   about
                   some
                   affairs
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   brought
                   to
                   a
                   happy
                   issue
                   .
                   Having
                   liv'd
                   there
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   he
                   lik'd
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   conversation
                   of
                   the
                   Cavaliers
                   inhabiting
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   exchang'd
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   for
                   that
                   illustrious
                   City
                   .
                   He
                   there
                   became
                   intimately
                   acquainted
                   with
                   an
                   old
                   Cavalier
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   was
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     de
                     la
                     Cerda
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   who
                   had
                   rais'd
                   himself
                   into
                   a
                   general
                   esteem
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   excellent
                   endowments
                   he
                   had
                   .
                   Besides
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   honour'd
                   with
                   the
                   illustrious
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Patron
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Commandery
                   of
                   two
                   thousand
                   Ducats
                   of
                   annual
                   rent
                   .
                   This
                   old
                   Gentleman
                   was
                   a
                   Widdower
                   ,
                   having
                   but
                   one
                   onely
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   all
                   his
                   vast
                   Estate
                   was
                   to
                   fall
                   at
                   his
                   Death
                   .
                   Nature
                   it
                   seems
                   had
                   made
                   it
                   her
                   particular
                   business
                   to
                   enrich
                   this
                   young
                   Lady
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   graces
                   and
                   perfections
                   to
                   be
                   wish'd
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Sex.
                   Which
                   occasion'd
                   the
                   envy
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Ladies
                   about
                   the
                   Court
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   since
                   she
                   had
                   ,
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   advantages
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Sun
                   hath
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Planets
                   .
                   Her
                   Father
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   ,
                   wish'd
                   her
                   married
                   with
                   a
                   person
                   to
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   one
                   equal
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   in
                   estate
                   and
                   extraction
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                     de
                     Ribera
                  
                   (
                   so
                   was
                   called
                   Pedro's
                   Cousin
                   whom
                   I
                   spoke
                   of
                   first
                   )
                   might
                   have
                   aspir'd
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   making
                   his
                   Addresses
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   upon
                   
                   accompt
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   descended
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   familiar
                   acquaintance
                   there
                   was
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   a
                   younger
                   Brother
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   himself
                   too
                   low
                   ,
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   estate
                   ,
                   to
                   pretend
                   to
                   so
                   advantageous
                   a
                   match
                   .
                   However
                   he
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   proposal
                   to
                   the
                   old
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   his
                   Cousin
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   liv'd
                   at
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   highly
                   recommended
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   excellent
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   Son
                   of
                   a
                   Noble
                   house
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   took
                   it
                   very
                   kindly
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   thought
                   it
                   withall
                   prudence
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   further
                   enquiry
                   into
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   persons
                   speaking
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   Relations
                   are
                   commonly
                   very
                   partial
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   it
                   no
                   mortal
                   sin
                   to
                   exceed
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   ,
                   immediately
                   writ
                   to
                   a
                   particular
                   friend
                   at
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   earnestly
                   desiring
                   him
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   Person
                   and
                   Estate
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     de
                     Ribera
                  
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   highly
                   concern'd
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   his
                   House
                   ,
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                   Cavalier
                   worthy
                   his
                   alliance
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Husband
                   to
                   his
                   onely
                   Daughter
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   ere
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   an
                   Answer
                   ,
                   wherein
                   his
                   friend
                   confirm'd
                   all
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   had
                   said
                   of
                   his
                   Kinsman
                   ,
                   with
                   somewhat
                   more
                   ,
                   protesting
                   in
                   the
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   partial
                   or
                   insincere
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   accompt
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   rather
                   told
                   less
                   than
                   truth
                   .
                   He
                   thereupon
                   went
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   write
                   to
                   his
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   and
                   assure
                   him
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   very
                   welcome
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   any
                   inclinations
                   for
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                   He
                   made
                   him
                   Answer
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   further
                   obligation
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   his
                   Daughter's
                   Picture
                   
                   sent
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   therein
                   find
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   rare
                   qualities
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   permitting
                   his
                   Cousin
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   assure
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Painter
                   had
                   not
                   flatter'd
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Copy
                   was
                   below
                   the
                   Original
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   fail'd
                   not
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   his
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   also
                   sent
                   the
                   Picture
                   ,
                   celebrating
                   the
                   vertues
                   of
                   that
                   amiable
                   person
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Painter
                   could
                   not
                   represent
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   the
                   lineaments
                   of
                   her
                   beautiful
                   countenance
                   .
                   His
                   Cousin
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   extremely
                   satisfi'd
                   therewith
                   ,
                   and
                   referr'd
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   overtures
                   in
                   the
                   treaty
                   of
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   came
                   thither
                   himself
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   further
                   prosecution
                   whereof
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   him
                   a
                   full
                   procuration
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   preparing
                   for
                   his
                   journey
                   to
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   having
                   receiv'd
                   his
                   Picture
                   ,
                   was
                   as
                   much
                   taken
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   with
                   hers
                   .
                   Leaving
                   his
                   retinue
                   at
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   till
                   a
                   rich
                   Livery
                   ,
                   then
                   making
                   ,
                   were
                   finish'd
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   his
                   journey
                   ,
                   having
                   onely
                   one
                   person
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Groom
                   to
                   look
                   to
                   their
                   Mules
                   ,
                   who
                   follow'd
                   them
                   at
                   a
                   little
                   distance
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   carri'd
                   always
                   about
                   him
                   his
                   Mistress's
                   picture
                   inclos'd
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Letter
                   ,
                   wherein
                   his
                   Cousin
                   had
                   sent
                   it
                   him
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   within
                   half
                   a
                   days
                   journey
                   of
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   away
                   the
                   Groom
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   Lodgings
                   for
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   entertain'd
                   at
                   dinner
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   Orgaz
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   baited
                   .
                   The
                   cloth
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   to
                   Cards
                   ;
                   he
                   lost
                   his
                   mony
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   vex'd
                   ,
                   which
                   occasion'd
                   their
                   playing
                   on
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   recover'd
                   his
                   losses
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   it
                   was
                   grown
                   later
                   than
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   wish'd
                   .
                   Being
                   hors'd
                   ,
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   man
                   put
                   
                   forward
                   ,
                   but
                   ere
                   they
                   had
                   rode
                   a
                   League
                   ,
                   night
                   surpriz'd
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   got
                   in
                   among
                   certain
                   Olive-trees
                   ,
                   about
                   half
                   a
                   League
                   short
                   of
                   Toledo
                   .
                   Not
                   knowing
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   to
                   go
                   too
                   far
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   it
                   their
                   best
                   course
                   to
                   alight
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   themselves
                   under
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Olive-trees
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   were
                   day
                   .
                   They
                   accommodated
                   themselves
                   the
                   best
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   weariness
                   soon
                   laid
                   them
                   asleep
                   ,
                   yet
                   little
                   dream'd
                   of
                   the
                   misfortune
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   happen
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   Being
                   in
                   their
                   first
                   sleep
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   commonly
                   the
                   soundest
                   ,
                   four
                   men
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   very
                   softly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   their
                   Mules
                   brought
                   them
                   thither
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   were
                   of
                   a
                   profession
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   finds
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   it
                   more
                   work
                   by
                   night
                   than
                   by
                   day
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   then
                   been
                   upon
                   a
                   design
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   were
                   returning
                   somewhat
                   disconsolately
                   with
                   empty
                   pockets
                   to
                   Toledo
                   .
                
                 
                   Coming
                   up
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   them
                   both
                   asleep
                   ,
                   they
                   ty'd
                   their
                   hands
                   behind
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   away
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   Doublets
                   and
                   Drawers
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   off
                   with
                   more
                   speed
                   and
                   safety
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Mules
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   thus
                   basely
                   surpriz'd
                   ,
                   was
                   exasperated
                   at
                   the
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Man
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   them
                   through
                   his
                   fault
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   given
                   over
                   playing
                   sooner
                   .
                   They
                   discours'd
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Birds
                   gave
                   them
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   Aurora
                   .
                   Soon
                   after
                   ,
                   hearing
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   some
                   cattle
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   call'd
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   look'd
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   up
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   unbound
                   them
                   ,
                   very
                   much
                   bemoaning
                   the
                   condition
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   .
                   They
                   ask'd
                   him
                   ,
                   how
                   far
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   told
                   them
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   quite
                   half
                   a
                   
                   league
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   Country
                   House
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   gladly
                   shew
                   the●
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   doubted
                   not
                   the
                   Lady
                   ,
                   w●●
                   liv'd
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   would
                   relieve
                   them
                   in
                   that
                   extremity
                   .
                   They
                   took
                   his
                   advice
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   brought
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   very
                   fai●
                   house
                   .
                   Having
                   knock'd
                   at
                   the
                   Gate
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   immediately
                   open'd
                   by
                   an
                   old
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Steward
                   to
                   the
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   oversight
                   of
                   the
                   Shepherds
                   and
                   the
                   profits
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   Sheep
                   .
                   The
                   Shepherd
                   who
                   brought
                   them
                   thither
                   went
                   in
                   to
                   the
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   gave
                   her
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   misfortune
                   had
                   hapned
                   to
                   those
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   condition
                   he
                   had
                   found
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   she
                   order'd
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   up
                   to
                   her
                   chamber
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   presented
                   himself
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   very
                   much
                   abash'd
                   to
                   see
                   himself
                   almost
                   naked
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   about
                   him
                   onely
                   an
                   old
                   Coat
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Shepherd
                   had
                   lent
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   her
                   that
                   his
                   journey
                   was
                   for
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   about
                   a
                   Law-suit
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   not
                   discovering
                   who
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   named
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Ferdinand
                     Sanchez
                     de
                     Trivegno
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   was
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   much
                   troubled
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   deplorable
                   condition
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   two
                   chests
                   full
                   of
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   Brother's
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   .
                   She
                   order'd
                   two
                   sutes
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   out
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   put
                   on
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   had
                   proving
                   so
                   fit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lady
                   was
                   much
                   taken
                   with
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   her
                   eyes
                   always
                   fastned
                   on
                   him
                   .
                   She
                   invited
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   to
                   dine
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   taking
                   occasion
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   extraordinary
                   acknowledgments
                   of
                   the
                   favours
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   continu'd
                   two
                   days
                   in
                   that
                   Country
                   house
                   ,
                   
                   ere
                   the
                   Lady
                   made
                   any
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   affection
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   save
                   onely
                   what
                   she
                   did
                   with
                   her
                   eyes
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   silent
                   interpreters
                   of
                   the
                   trouble
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   not
                   insensible
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   some
                   discourse
                   concerning
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   Man
                   ;
                   yet
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   the
                   confidence
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   really
                   thought
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   )
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   disposing
                   himself
                   otherwise
                   .
                   The
                   Servant
                   advis'd
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   let
                   slip
                   so
                   fair
                   an
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   hard-hearted
                   ,
                   towards
                   a
                   Lady
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   worth
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   had
                   so
                   highly
                   oblig'd
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   solitude
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   beauty
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   silent
                   discoveries
                   she
                   made
                   him
                   by
                   her
                   gestures
                   ,
                   oblig'd
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   to
                   answer
                   her
                   affection
                   .
                   He
                   entred
                   into
                   some
                   Love-discourses
                   with
                   her
                   ;
                   but
                   though
                   she
                   were
                   really
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   she
                   not
                   grant
                   him
                   any
                   particular
                   favour
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   first
                   assur'd
                   her
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   a
                   promise
                   of
                   it
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   had
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   kindness
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   forgot
                   the
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   whose
                   Picture
                   he
                   carri'd
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   advising
                   with
                   his
                   Servant
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   dangerous
                   Confident
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   subtil
                   fellow
                   )
                   what
                   he
                   should
                   do
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   very
                   roundly
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   let
                   slip
                   so
                   sweet
                   and
                   favourable
                   an
                   opportunity
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   easily
                   have
                   the
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   give
                   her
                   the
                   promise
                   of
                   marriage
                   she
                   desired
                   ,
                   provided
                   he
                   put
                   not
                   into
                   it
                   his
                   own
                   name
                   ,
                   but
                   fill'd
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   supposititious
                   name
                   he
                   had
                   assum'd
                   ,
                   since
                   she
                   knew
                   neither
                   his
                   Country
                   nor
                   extraction
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   follow'd
                   his
                   advice
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   had
                   his
                   desires
                   of
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   having
                   made
                   the
                   blot
                   ,
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   les●
                   than
                   give
                   him
                   leave
                   to
                   enter
                   .
                   He
                   continu'd
                   there
                   four
                   days
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   whereof
                   ,
                   acquainting
                   the
                   Lady
                   that
                   his
                   business
                   at
                   Madrid
                   was
                   of
                   such
                   importance
                   as
                   requir'd
                   his
                   personal
                   attendance
                   there
                   ,
                   she
                   consented
                   to
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   on
                   condition
                   he
                   would
                   return
                   again
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   ,
                   with
                   oaths
                   ,
                   promis'd
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   morning
                   betimes
                   ,
                   he
                   departed
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   Lady
                   o're-flown
                   with
                   tears
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   somewhat
                   troubled
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   pretended
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   having
                   furnish'd
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   things
                   necessary
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   forward
                   ;
                   but
                   ere
                   he
                   had
                   gone
                   far
                   ,
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   chastisement
                   which
                   he
                   deserv'd
                   for
                   his
                   perfidiousness
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Mule
                   he
                   was
                   mounted
                   on
                   being
                   apt
                   to
                   start
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   fall
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   so
                   sprain'd
                   one
                   foot
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   stay
                   at
                   Illescas
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   half
                   way
                   between
                   Toledo
                   and
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   send
                   for
                   Chirurgeons
                   to
                   set
                   all
                   things
                   right
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Leaving
                   him
                   there
                   confin'd
                   to
                   his
                   chamber
                   for
                   some
                   days
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   return
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   very
                   much
                   bewail'd
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   her
                   Gallant
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   thought
                   of
                   whom
                   caus'd
                   her
                   no
                   small
                   affliction
                   .
                   A
                   Servant
                   of
                   hers
                   who
                   had
                   made
                   the
                   bed
                   where
                   he
                   lay
                   ,
                   sound
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   bolster
                   ,
                   a
                   Picture
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   whom
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   married
                   to
                   ,
                   folded
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   which
                   his
                   Cousin
                   had
                   writ
                   to
                   him
                   from
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   deliver'd
                   to
                   her
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   who
                   opening
                   the
                   Paper
                   ,
                   saw
                   the
                   Picture
                   ,
                   whereat
                   she
                   was
                   much
                   disquieted
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   was
                   much
                   more
                   astonish'd
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   cast
                   her
                   eye
                   on
                   the
                   ensuing
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       LETTER
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Dearest
                         Cousin
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         YOu
                         will
                         receive
                         herein
                         inclosed
                         the
                         Picture
                         of
                         the
                         Lady
                      
                       Donna
                       Brianda
                       de
                       la
                       Cerda
                       ,
                       
                         which
                         is
                         very
                         exactly
                         taken
                         from
                         the
                         Original
                         ;
                         I
                         doubt
                         not
                         but
                         the
                         charms
                         of
                         her
                         Beauty
                         will
                         oblige
                         you
                         to
                         hasten
                         your
                         departure
                         .
                         Her
                         Father
                         ,
                      
                       Don
                       Juan
                       de
                       la
                       Cerda
                       ,
                       
                         expects
                         you
                         with
                         great
                         impatience
                         .
                         In
                         the
                         mean
                         time
                         the
                         Contract
                         of
                         Marriage
                         is
                         a
                         drawing
                         up
                         ,
                         and
                         will
                         be
                         ready
                         ,
                         before
                         you
                         be
                         here
                         to
                         sign
                         it
                         .
                         Assure
                         your self
                         you
                         will
                         be
                         extremely
                         satisfi'd
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         have
                         found
                         so
                         excellent
                         a
                         wife
                         .
                         I
                         am
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Your
                         affectionate
                         Cousin
                         ,
                         Don
                         Rodrigo
                         de
                         Ribera
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   had
                   scarcely
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   period
                   of
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   trouble
                   she
                   receiv'd
                   at
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   swound
                   ,
                   and
                   continu'd
                   therein
                   above
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   arms
                   of
                   her
                   Maid
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   she
                   came
                   to
                   her self
                   ,
                   bursting
                   into
                   sighs
                   and
                   tears
                   ;
                   she
                   rail'd
                   at
                   the
                   Sevillian
                   Impostor
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   more
                   at
                   her
                   own
                   simplicity
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   so
                   lightly
                   prostituted
                   her
                   honour
                   to
                   an
                   unknown
                   person
                   ,
                   whom
                   so
                   strange
                   an
                   adventure
                   had
                   brought
                   to
                   her
                   house
                   .
                   She
                   spent
                   that
                   whole
                   day
                   in
                   weeping
                   and
                   bemoaning
                   her
                   misfortune
                   :
                   but
                   considering
                   withal
                   ,
                   what
                   hazard
                   her
                   reputation
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   she
                   resolv'd
                   it
                   
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   said
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   basely
                   affronted
                   by
                   any
                   man.
                   Whereupon
                   with
                   the
                   light
                   she
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   his
                   journey
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   person
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   married
                   ,
                   she
                   put
                   things
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   her
                   removal
                   to
                   Madrid
                   ;
                   which
                   she
                   might
                   better
                   do
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   she
                   had
                   not
                   any
                   Kinsman
                   near
                   enough
                   to
                   whom
                   she
                   might
                   communicate
                   her
                   intention
                   .
                   She
                   communicated
                   her
                   design
                   to
                   Albert
                   ,
                   an
                   old
                   Servant
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   brought
                   her
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   cradle
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   very
                   glad
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   she
                   caus'd
                   two
                   Wagons
                   to
                   be
                   loaden
                   with
                   all
                   things
                   necessary
                   to
                   furnish
                   a
                   house
                   fit
                   to
                   receive
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   Quality
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   her
                   way
                   towards
                   Madrid
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   she
                   commanded
                   her
                   Servant
                   Albert
                   ,
                   to
                   enquire
                   whereabouts
                   lived
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     de
                     la
                     Cerda
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   the
                   young
                   Cavalier
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Son-in-law
                   ,
                   were
                   come
                   from
                   Sevil.
                   She
                   understood
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   come
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   expected
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   much
                   troubled
                   the
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   knew
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   accident
                   had
                   happen'd
                   to
                   him
                   near
                   Illescas
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   this
                   affronted
                   Lady
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   house
                   for
                   her self
                   ,
                   near
                   that
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     de
                     la
                     Cerda
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   order'd
                   Albert
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   it
                   as
                   Master
                   thereof
                   .
                   That
                   done
                   ,
                   she
                   sent
                   him
                   to
                   Juan's
                   ,
                   to
                   enquire
                   whether
                   she
                   wanted
                   a
                   waiting-Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   would
                   disguise
                   her self
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   known
                   by
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   The
                   business
                   had
                   the
                   effect
                   she
                   desired
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   was
                   then
                   enquiring
                   for
                   a
                   widow
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   her
                   ,
                   a
                   custom
                   much
                   practis'd
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   where
                   Ladies
                   of
                   quality
                   have
                   several
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   being
                   Widows
                   ,
                   they
                   call
                   Duennas
                   .
                   
                   When
                   this
                   was
                   proposed
                   by
                   Albert
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Father
                   to
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   not
                   onely
                   receiv'd
                   her
                   into
                   her
                   service
                   ,
                   but
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   Albert
                   ,
                   was
                   also
                   entertain'd
                   into
                   Juan's
                   .
                   Albert
                   gave
                   his
                   Mistress
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   Negotiation
                   ,
                   whereat
                   she
                   was
                   extremely
                   satisfi'd
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   having
                   put
                   her self
                   into
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   a
                   Duenna
                   ,
                   she
                   went
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   to
                   present
                   her self
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   her
                   pretended
                   Father
                   ,
                   Albert.
                   They
                   were
                   both
                   very
                   kindly
                   entertained
                   by
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     de
                     la
                     Cerda
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   wish'd
                   she
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   so
                   handsom
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Sutor
                   she
                   expected
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   less
                   taken
                   with
                   her
                   ;
                   however
                   ,
                   she
                   couragiously
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   prosecute
                   the
                   imposture
                   she
                   was
                   ingag'd
                   in
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ask'd
                   Albert
                   ,
                   what
                   Country-man
                   he
                   was
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   her
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   born
                   at
                   a
                   place
                   called
                   Utrera
                   ,
                   near
                   Sevil
                   ;
                   that
                   his
                   name
                   was
                   
                     Stephen
                     de
                     Santillana
                  
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   henceforth
                   call
                   him
                   )
                   that
                   his
                   Daughter
                   had
                   been
                   married
                   to
                   a
                   Merchant
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   ,
                   who
                   di'd
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   going
                   for
                   the
                   West-Indies
                   ,
                   leaving
                   so
                   great
                   Debts
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   his
                   Estate
                   went
                   to
                   satisfie
                   his
                   Creditors
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   hearing
                   that
                   Santillana
                   was
                   of
                   Andalusia
                   ,
                   ask'd
                   him
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   had
                   liv'd
                   any
                   time
                   at
                   Sevil.
                   He
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   often
                   been
                   in
                   that
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   his
                   Daughter
                   had
                   liv'd
                   there
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   would
                   not
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   enquire
                   any
                   farther
                   ,
                   nor
                   enter
                   into
                   any
                   discourse
                   with
                   him
                   concerning
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     de
                     Ribera
                     .
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   was
                   entertain'd
                   as
                   Duenna
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   such
                   an
                   affection
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   trusted
                   her
                   with
                   all
                   her
                   Keys
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   discontent
                   of
                   her
                   other
                   Servants
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   liv'd
                   with
                   her
                   many
                   years
                   .
                   Santillana
                   told
                   them
                   
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   House
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Juan's
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Wife
                   (
                   for
                   Marcella
                   an
                   ancient
                   Maid
                   of
                   Victoria's
                   was
                   to
                   act
                   that
                   part
                   )
                   whereupon
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   Lodgings
                   assign'd
                   him
                   in
                   Juan's
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   now
                   time
                   we
                   return
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     de
                     Ribera
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   recover'd
                   of
                   his
                   fall
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   and
                   lighted
                   at
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   his
                   Cousin
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   much
                   troubled
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   there
                   sooner
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   him
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   particular
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   had
                   pass'd
                   in
                   Victoria's
                   Country-house
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   feign'd
                   name
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   ask'd
                   him
                   ,
                   what
                   quality
                   the
                   Lady
                   was
                   of
                   ,
                   whereto
                   be
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   name
                   was
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                     de
                     Sylva
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   noble
                   Families
                   of
                   
                     Toledo
                     .
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   dissatisfy'd
                   with
                   his
                   procedure
                   ,
                   reproaching
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   unworthy
                   action
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   in
                   abusing
                   and
                   dishonouring
                   that
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   fear'd
                   ,
                   she
                   might
                   hear
                   of
                   his
                   coming
                   to
                   Madrid
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   a
                   Marriage
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   find
                   means
                   to
                   be
                   reveng'd
                   for
                   that
                   affront
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   afterwards
                   fell
                   into
                   discourse
                   concerning
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   extreamly
                   fancied
                   the
                   Picture
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   things
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   robb'd
                   of
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   it
                   :
                   though
                   he
                   knew
                   well
                   enough
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   it
                   under
                   the
                   beds
                   head
                   at
                   Victoria's
                   ,
                   which
                   troubled
                   him
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   however
                   he
                   dissembled
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   told
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   fit
                   he
                   put
                   himself
                   into
                   other
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   waited
                   on
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   keep
                   within
                   doors
                   till
                   they
                   
                   were
                   ready
                   .
                   Within
                   two
                   days
                   a
                   very
                   fair
                   riding
                   Suit
                   was
                   brought
                   him
                   ,
                   wherein
                   pretending
                   he
                   was
                   but
                   newly
                   come
                   to
                   Town
                   ,
                   he
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     de
                     la
                     Cerda
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   receiv'd
                   with
                   great
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   kindness
                   .
                   Notice
                   was
                   immediately
                   carry'd
                   up
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   person
                   design'd
                   to
                   be
                   her
                   Husband
                   was
                   coming
                   up
                   to
                   her
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   with
                   her
                   Maids
                   about
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   just
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   Dressing
                   her
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   coming
                   in
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   infinitely
                   satisfy'd
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   very
                   civilly
                   and
                   discreetly
                   saluted
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   an
                   excellent
                   wit
                   and
                   a
                   confident
                   carriage
                   and
                   demeanour
                   .
                   He
                   found
                   by
                   the
                   original
                   of
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Painter
                   had
                   done
                   his
                   work
                   very
                   faithfully
                   ,
                   a
                   virtue
                   not
                   much
                   practis'd
                   by
                   Painters
                   ,
                   especially
                   upon
                   such
                   occasions
                   as
                   that
                   was
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   ravish'd
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   was
                   well
                   satisfy'd
                   with
                   the
                   handsome
                   personage
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   were
                   yet
                   some
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   absolute
                   conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   necessity
                   of
                   Pedro's
                   presence
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   withdrew
                   into
                   another
                   room
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   lock'd
                   themselves
                   in
                   with
                   a
                   Notary
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Friends
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   witnesses
                   at
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   agreement
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   continu'd
                   all
                   that
                   time
                   in
                   her
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   Servants
                   ,
                   talking
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   her
                   Husband-to-be
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   congratulating
                   her
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   save
                   onely
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   saying
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   her
                   Mistress
                   observ'd
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   all
                   alone
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Donna
                       Theodorn
                       ,
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       her
                       ,
                    
                     
                     (
                     that
                     was
                     the
                     name
                     she
                     had
                     assum'd
                     )
                     whence
                     comes
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     while
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     celebrate
                     the
                     happiness
                     of
                     my
                     choice
                     ,
                     you
                     onely
                     are
                     silent
                     ?
                     Me-thinks
                     you
                     might
                     have
                     contributed
                     somewhat
                     to
                     the
                     publick
                     congratulation
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     had
                     done
                     it
                     onely
                     out
                     of
                     complaisance
                     .
                     I
                     pray
                     give
                     me
                     some
                     reason
                     for
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   had
                   done
                   it
                   purposely
                   ,
                   in
                   prosecution
                   of
                   her
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   question
                   came
                   as
                   seasonably
                   as
                   she
                   could
                   have
                   wish'd
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   made
                   her
                   this
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     person
                     of
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     be
                     said
                     against
                     it
                     ,
                     nay
                     he
                     is
                     so
                     accomplish'd
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     be
                     wish'd
                     in
                     him
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     not
                     already
                     .
                     My
                     silence
                     proceeds
                     hence
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     a
                     particular
                     knowledge
                     of
                     him
                     at
                     Sevil
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     liv'd
                     in
                     a
                     Quarter
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     much
                     frequented
                     .
                     I
                     neither
                     will
                     ,
                     nor
                     ought
                     to
                     conceal
                     from
                     you
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     his
                     so
                     often
                     coming
                     thither
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     my
                     duty
                     to
                     be
                     faithful
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     having
                     no
                     other
                     design
                     than
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavour
                     your
                     quiet
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     live
                     in
                     a
                     perpetual
                     dis-enjoyment
                     of
                     your self
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     your
                     days
                     .
                     Know
                     then
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     match
                     your self
                     with
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     brought
                     to
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     civil
                     death
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     receiving
                     the
                     satisfactions
                     of
                     wedlock
                     .
                  
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   was
                   much
                   astonish'd
                   at
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   press'd
                   her
                   Duenna
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   to
                   her
                   more
                   clearly
                   ,
                   what
                   she
                   had
                   but
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   tell
                   her
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   entreating
                   her
                   to
                   retire
                   into
                   a
                   more
                   secret
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   observ'd
                   by
                   her
                   other
                   Women
                   ,
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   gave
                   her
                   this
                   malicious
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   perfidious
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   
                
                 
                 
                   
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     live
                     with
                     the
                     respect
                     and
                     duty
                     I
                     owe
                     you
                     as
                     my
                     Mistress
                     ,
                     nor
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     affection
                     I
                     bear
                     you
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     express'd
                     not
                     my self
                     clearly
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     business
                     wherein
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     highly
                     concern'd
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     which
                     depends
                     your
                     greatest
                     felicity
                     in
                     this
                     world
                     .
                     Know
                     then
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     fell
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     a
                     Lady
                     at
                     Sevil
                     ,
                     one
                     very
                     handsome
                     and
                     well
                     descended
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     word
                     wanting
                     nothing
                     but
                     a
                     fortune
                     suitable
                     to
                     her
                     quality
                     .
                     He
                     courted
                     her
                     so
                     earnestly
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     ,
                     finding
                     her self
                     oblig'd
                     by
                     so
                     great
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     Affection
                     ,
                     Letters
                     ,
                     and
                     continual
                     Embassies
                     ,
                     attended
                     with
                     presents
                     ,
                     from
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     satisfy'd
                     his
                     desires
                     ,
                     upon
                     a
                     promise
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     make
                     her
                     his
                     Wife
                     ,
                     whereof
                     there
                     are
                     many
                     witnesses
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     business
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     secret
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     ;
                     for
                     Pedro's
                     Father
                     was
                     then
                     alive
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     having
                     receiv'd
                     some
                     intelligence
                     of
                     that
                     Love
                     ,
                     endeavour'd
                     all
                     he
                     could
                     to
                     prevent
                     Pedro's
                     marriage
                     with
                     
                       Donna
                       Elvira
                       de
                       Monsalvo
                    
                     ;
                     so
                     was
                     the
                     Lady
                     called
                     .
                     The
                     continuance
                     of
                     his
                     visits
                     to
                     her
                     produc'd
                     living
                     proofs
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     two
                     Sons
                     and
                     a
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     with
                     the
                     Mother
                     .
                     When
                     Pedro's
                     Father
                     was
                     remov'd
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     happen'd
                     not
                     long
                     after
                     )
                     
                       Donna
                       Elvira
                    
                     expected
                     he
                     should
                     make
                     good
                     his
                     promise
                     ,
                     and
                     marry
                     her
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     ,
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     ,
                     came
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     to
                     see
                     her
                     .
                     What
                     inconveniences
                     she
                     was
                     put
                     to
                     from
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     their
                     acquaintance
                     she
                     knows
                     to
                     her
                     sorrow
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     ignorant
                     thereof
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     Liv'd
                     near
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     went
                     often
                     to
                     her
                     House
                     .
                     Being
                     now
                     convinc'd
                     that
                     he
                     intended
                     to
                     leave
                     her
                     in
                     the
                     Lerch
                     ,
                     she
                     discover'd
                     the
                     business
                     
                     to
                     two
                     Cousin-Germans
                     of
                     hers
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     so
                     enrag'd
                     thereat
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     immediately
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     oblige
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                     to
                     perform
                     the
                     promise
                     he
                     had
                     made
                     to
                     their
                     Kinswoman
                     .
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     went
                     to
                     a
                     certain
                     Farm
                     he
                     had
                     ,
                     not
                     far
                     from
                     Sevil
                     ,
                     to
                     avoid
                     his
                     Adversaries
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     knowing
                     he
                     went
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     purposely
                     because
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     satisfie
                     their
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     him
                     .
                     Things
                     were
                     in
                     this
                     posture
                     when
                     my
                     Father
                     brought
                     me
                     to
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     where
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     about
                     these
                     six
                     weeks
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     accompt
                     I
                     can
                     give
                     you
                     of
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     must
                     not
                     think
                     himself
                     secure
                     in
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Lady's
                     Kinsmen
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     know
                     to
                     be
                     gallant
                     and
                     stout
                     Persons
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     they
                     hear
                     of
                     his
                     being
                     here
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     sure
                     to
                     attend
                     his
                     motion
                     ,
                     and
                     revenge
                     the
                     affront
                     done
                     to
                     their
                     Cousin
                     ;
                     nay
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     easier
                     for
                     them
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     here
                     than
                     at
                     Sevil.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   heard
                   very
                   attentively
                   the
                   story
                   told
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   Duenna
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   so
                   far
                   engag'd
                   with
                   another
                   .
                   She
                   ask'd
                   her
                   a
                   thousand
                   questions
                   ,
                   among
                   others
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   was
                   much
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   that
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   whether
                   that
                   
                     Donna
                     Elvira
                  
                   was
                   very
                   handsome
                   ,
                   &c.
                   whereto
                   she
                   made
                   such
                   Answers
                   as
                   were
                   suitable
                   to
                   her
                   design
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   put
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   clearly
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   favour
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   Father
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   inform
                   himself
                   more
                   fully
                   of
                   the
                   business
                   .
                   She
                   immediately
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Room
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   concluded
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Marriage
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   was
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   
                   outer-room
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Women
                   and
                   Duennas
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   wait
                   .
                   There
                   came
                   in
                   to
                   them
                   a
                   Servant
                   of
                   Pedro's
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Post
                   for
                   Letters
                   from
                   Sevil.
                   Enquiring
                   for
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   pacquet
                   ,
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   within
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   came
                   out
                   she
                   would
                   deliver
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Having
                   opened
                   the
                   pacquet
                   ,
                   she
                   put
                   into
                   it
                   a
                   Letter
                   she
                   immediately
                   writ
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   sealing
                   it
                   up
                   again
                   ,
                   came
                   where
                   her
                   Mistress
                   was
                   .
                   She
                   ask'd
                   her
                   whither
                   she
                   was
                   going
                   with
                   those
                   Letters
                   ?
                   The
                   other
                   answered
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   discovery
                   of
                   any
                   malice
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   directed
                   to
                   Signor
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   been
                   brought
                   thither
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   from
                   the
                   Sevil-Post
                   .
                   Curiosity
                   was
                   an
                   ingredient
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Woman
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   fruitfully
                   spread
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Sex.
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   shew'd
                   her self
                   nor
                   free
                   from
                   it
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   excusable
                   considering
                   the
                   story
                   had
                   been
                   told
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   subtle
                   Duenna
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   tempted
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   pacquet
                   ,
                   wherein
                   finding
                   one
                   Letter
                   written
                   with
                   a
                   Woman's
                   hand
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   that
                   written
                   by
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   )
                   she
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   open
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   directing
                   her
                   Eye
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   found
                   it
                   subscribed
                   by
                   one
                   
                     Donna
                     Elvira
                     de
                     Monsalvo
                  
                   .
                   She
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   confirm'd
                   in
                   what
                   before
                   she
                   not
                   fully
                   credited
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       THE
                       LETTER
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         My
                         dearest
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         YOur
                         absence
                         and
                         my
                         indisposition
                         have
                         reduc'd
                         me
                         to
                         such
                         extremity
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         cannot
                         imagine
                         I
                         have
                         any
                         long
                         time
                         to
                         live
                         ,
                         it
                         being
                         impossible
                         I
                         should
                         hold
                         out
                         ,
                         after
                         the
                         news
                         I
                         have
                         heard
                         of
                         your
                         resolution
                         to
                         be
                         married
                         at
                      
                       Madrid
                       ,
                       
                         which
                         cannot
                         easily
                         be
                         done
                         ,
                         without
                         a
                         transcendent
                         baseness
                         ,
                         by
                         a
                         person
                         so
                         nearly
                         engag'd
                         to
                         me
                         as
                         you
                         are
                         .
                         You
                         know
                         that
                         you
                         cannot
                         bestow
                         on
                         another
                         what
                         is
                         so
                         lawfully
                         due
                         to
                         me
                         ,
                         especially
                         if
                         you
                         make
                         the
                         least
                         reflection
                         on
                         the
                         precious
                         pledges
                         there
                         are
                         between
                         us
                         thereof
                         .
                         I
                         have
                         no
                         other
                         advice
                         to
                         give
                         you
                         ,
                         as
                         things
                         now
                         stand
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         are
                         at
                         such
                         a
                         loss
                         of
                         all
                         shame
                         and
                         conscience
                         ,
                         there
                         is
                         a
                         God
                         in
                         Heaven
                         ,
                         who
                         sees
                         our
                         most
                         secret
                         thoughts
                         ,
                         and
                         passes
                         a
                         just
                         judgement
                         on
                         them
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         I
                         have
                         many
                         noble
                         friends
                         ,
                         who
                         measuring
                         the
                         small
                         account
                         you
                         make
                         of
                         them
                         by
                         your
                         slighting
                         of
                         me
                         ,
                         will
                         not
                         fail
                         to
                         revenge
                         the
                         affront
                         done
                         to
                         us
                         all
                         .
                         I
                         hope
                         we
                         shall
                         not
                         be
                         forc'd
                         to
                         those
                         extremities
                         ,
                         considering
                         how
                         highly
                         you
                         are
                         oblig'd
                         to
                         do
                         things
                         suitably
                         to
                         the
                         nobleness
                         of
                         your
                         Birth
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         acknowledge
                         ,
                         as
                         you
                         ought
                         ,
                         
                         her
                         ,
                         whom
                         ,
                         while
                         we
                         both
                         Live
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         look
                         on
                         ,
                         as
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Your
                         lawful
                         Wife
                         Donna
                         Elvira
                         de
                         Monsalvo
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   Letter
                   fully
                   satisfy'd
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   that
                   all
                   she
                   had
                   heard
                   from
                   the
                   malicious
                   Duenna
                   was
                   true
                   .
                   Her
                   Father
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   as
                   she
                   had
                   done
                   reading
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   acquainted
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   that
                   concern'd
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   shewing
                   him
                   the
                   Letter
                   from
                   
                     Donna
                     Elvira
                  
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   extreamly
                   astonish'd
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   that
                   a
                   Cavalier
                   of
                   so
                   noble
                   a
                   Family
                   ,
                   had
                   abus'd
                   a
                   Lady
                   of
                   such
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   having
                   Children
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   impudent
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   addresses
                   to
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                   He
                   forbore
                   reproaching
                   him
                   therewith
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   better
                   inform'd
                   himself
                   from
                   a
                   Friend
                   of
                   his
                   of
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   then
                   at
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   immediately
                   went
                   to
                   look
                   for
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   was
                   but
                   hardly
                   got
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Man
                   came
                   in
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   man
                   having
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   deliver'd
                   the
                   pacquet
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   Brianda's
                   Women
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   brought
                   to
                   his
                   Cousin's
                   ,
                   whither
                   all
                   his
                   Letters
                   were
                   directed
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   his
                   fortune
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   in
                   the
                   outer-room
                   ,
                   where
                   her
                   Father
                   had
                   left
                   her
                   .
                   
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     return'd
                     so
                     soon
                     ,
                     my
                     dearest
                     Lady
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     had
                     not
                     somewhat
                     extraordinary
                     oblig'd
                     me
                     thereto
                     ;
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     receive
                     some
                     Letters
                     ,
                     which
                     my
                     Man
                     tells
                     me
                     he
                     delivered
                     to
                     one
                     of
                     your
                     Women
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     She
                     thought
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Donna
                       Brianda
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     had
                     been
                     still
                     with
                     my
                     Father
                     .
                     I
                     casually
                     meeting
                     her
                     as
                     she
                     was
                     coming
                     into
                     the
                     room
                     ,
                     ask'd
                     her
                     what
                     she
                     came
                     for
                     .
                     She
                     answering
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     to
                     deliver
                     you
                     the
                     pacquet
                     ,
                     I
                     took
                     it
                     from
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     presuming
                     that
                     a
                     Cavalier
                     of
                     your
                     age
                     and
                     complexion
                     could
                     not
                     have
                     lived
                     to
                     this
                     time
                     in
                     Sevil
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     have
                     an
                     inclination
                     for
                     some
                     Lady
                     )
                     a
                     certain
                     conjunction
                     of
                     curiosity
                     and
                     jealousie
                     persuaded
                     me
                     to
                     open
                     it
                     .
                     That
                     curiosity
                     hath
                     done
                     me
                     a
                     courtesie
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     satisfy'd
                     me
                     in
                     some
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     before
                     I
                     onely
                     suspected
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     forbear
                     desiring
                     your
                     excuse
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     receiv'd
                     so
                     good
                     an
                     information
                     ,
                     before
                     I
                     was
                     any
                     further
                     engag'd
                     with
                     you
                     ;
                     for
                     had
                     it
                     come
                     too
                     late
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     been
                     ruin'd
                     .
                     Here
                     's
                     a
                     Letter
                     from
                     a
                     person
                     you
                     should
                     be
                     well
                     acquainted
                     with
                     ;
                     this
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     enough
                     to
                     undeceive
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     onely
                     confirms
                     a
                     relation
                     I
                     had
                     receiv'd
                     before
                     ,
                     upon
                     which
                     I
                     was
                     almost
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     put
                     such
                     a
                     check
                     to
                     your
                     pretensions
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     have
                     but
                     little
                     encouragement
                     to
                     continue
                     them
                     .
                     Farewell
                     ,
                     my
                     presence
                     will
                     but
                     trouble
                     you
                     ,
                     this
                     Letter
                     will
                     acquaint
                     you
                     with
                     what
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     ignorant
                     of
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   receiving
                   the
                   Letter
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   hand
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   surpris'd
                   ,
                   not
                   imagining
                   what
                   might
                   have
                   happen'd
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   inferr'd
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   trick
                   put
                   upon
                   him
                   by
                   some
                   envious
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   obstruct
                   his
                   happiness
                   .
                   Meeting
                   with
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   (
                   whom
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   in
                   her
                   Widdow's
                   habit
                   )
                   
                     Ah
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     what
                     forgeries
                     are
                     these
                     ?
                     I
                     a
                     Mistress
                     at
                     Sevil
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     this
                     name
                     ?
                     
                     I
                     children
                     by
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     upon
                     a
                     promise
                     of
                     marriage
                     ?
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     not
                     the
                     greatest
                     lye
                     that
                     ever
                     humane
                     malice
                     invented
                     ,
                     let
                     me
                     never
                     look
                     Man
                     in
                     the
                     face
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     my
                     part
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       the
                       subtle
                       Duenna
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     find
                     my self
                     inclin'd
                     to
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     may
                     be
                     true
                     ;
                     but
                     your
                     main
                     concernment
                     is
                     to
                     bring
                     my
                     Lady
                     to
                     that
                     persuasion
                     .
                     I
                     know
                     her
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     such
                     an
                     humour
                     as
                     not
                     easily
                     to
                     quit
                     a
                     resentment
                     ,
                     which
                     she
                     entertains
                     upon
                     just
                     grounds
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     much
                     question
                     whether
                     she
                     will
                     admit
                     your
                     addresses
                     any
                     further
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     know
                     she
                     hath
                     acquainted
                     her
                     Father
                     withall
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     is
                     gone
                     to
                     a
                     Gentleman
                     of
                     Sevil
                     ,
                     an
                     intimate
                     friend
                     of
                     his
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     now
                     in
                     this
                     City
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     am
                     very
                     glad
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     will
                     find
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     an
                     absolute
                     imposture
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     Lady
                     in
                     Sevil
                     that
                     goes
                     under
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     
                       Donna
                       Elvira
                       de
                       Monsalvo
                    
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     tell
                     me
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     whether
                     your
                     intimacy
                     be
                     very
                     great
                     with
                     the
                     Lady
                     
                       Donna
                       Brianda
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     great
                     
                       repli'd
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     onely
                     person
                     in
                     her
                     favour
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     whom
                     she
                     is
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     communicate
                     her
                     thoughts
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     it
                     's
                     possible
                     you
                     may
                     procure
                     me
                     the
                     favour
                     from
                     her
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     vindicate
                     my self
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     much
                     question
                     whether
                     she
                     will
                     ever
                     speak
                     to
                     you
                     again
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     she
                     is
                     extreamly
                     incens'd
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     once
                     angry
                     ,
                     if
                     justly
                     ,
                     she
                     is
                     the
                     hardest
                     to
                     be
                     appeas'd
                     that
                     ever
                     I
                     knew
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     much
                     in
                     her
                     favour
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     prevail
                     somewhat
                     with
                     her
                     ,
                     by
                     representing
                     to
                     her
                     the
                     extraordinary
                     affection
                     I
                     bear
                     her
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     do
                     with
                     her
                     what
                     you
                     desire
                     ;
                     but
                     what
                     will
                     you
                     give
                     me
                     if
                     I
                     can
                     procure
                     you
                     a
                     
                     favourable
                     audience
                     from
                     her
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Any
                     thing
                     you
                     can
                     desire
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     mind
                     onely
                     matter
                     of
                     advantage
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     see
                     I
                     am
                     very
                     young
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     may
                     hope
                     to
                     be
                     married
                     again
                     ,
                     mony
                     is
                     the
                     onely
                     thing
                     I
                     want
                     ;
                     if
                     I
                     do
                     what
                     you
                     wish
                     ,
                     may
                     I
                     rely
                     on
                     your
                     liberality
                     for
                     my
                     reward
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     you
                     may
                     know
                     how
                     earnestly
                     I
                     desire
                     it
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     do
                     what
                     I
                     desire
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     make
                     your
                     fortune
                     he●vier
                     by
                     five
                     hundred
                     Crowns
                     than
                     it
                     is
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     most
                     humbly
                     thank
                     you
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     must
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     so
                     deluded
                     by
                     the
                     verbal
                     promises
                     sometimes
                     made
                     me
                     by
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     your
                     quality
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     reason
                     to
                     mistrust
                     what-ever
                     is
                     promis'd
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     have
                     it
                     not
                     in
                     writing
                     .
                     You
                     will
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     excuse
                     me
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     if
                     my
                     fear
                     to
                     be
                     deceiv'd
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     force
                     me
                     to
                     these
                     precautions
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     assure
                     your self
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     satisfi'd
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     endeavour
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     to
                     the
                     utmost
                     of
                     my
                     power
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     give
                     you
                     absolute
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     that
                     point
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     help
                     me
                     with
                     pen
                     ,
                     ink
                     and
                     paper
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     have
                     the
                     security
                     you
                     desire
                     your self
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   would
                   see
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   brought
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   desired
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   kept
                   his
                   word
                   with
                   her
                   ;
                   nay
                   either
                   out
                   of
                   ignorance
                   of
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   such
                   obligations
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   greater
                   expression
                   of
                   his
                   earnestness
                   that
                   she
                   should
                   assist
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   prov'd
                   so
                   liberal
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   a
                   Blank
                   sign'd
                   and
                   seal'd
                   ,
                   not
                   mentioning
                   the
                   summe
                   whereto
                   he
                   oblig'd
                   himself
                   ,
                   telling
                   her
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   specifi'd
                   it
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   requite
                   her
                   beyond
                   his
                   promises
                   ,
                   proportionably
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   she
                   should
                   do
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress's
                   favour
                   .
                   She
                   saw
                   this
                   happen'd
                   according
                   to
                   her
                   wishes
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   acknowledging
                   the
                   
                   favour
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   had
                   done
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   promis'd
                   him
                   her
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   deserve
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   recovering
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress
                   .
                   The
                   amorous
                   Cavalier
                   believ'd
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   his
                   leave
                   .
                   Albert
                   coming
                   in
                   soon
                   after
                   ,
                   Victoria
                   gave
                   him
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   what
                   progress
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   the
                   Blank
                   sign'd
                   by
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   bid
                   him
                   write
                   above
                   his
                   name
                   a
                   formal
                   promise
                   of
                   marriage
                   ,
                   dating
                   it
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   at
                   her
                   Country
                   house
                   near
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   witnesses
                   :
                   which
                   Albert
                   did
                   ,
                   imitating
                   as
                   near
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   Pedro's
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   day
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   fail'd
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   off
                   the
                   visit
                   he
                   intended
                   him
                   till
                   the
                   next
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   understood
                   from
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   lead
                   Apes
                   in
                   hell
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   have
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   to
                   her
                   husband
                   .
                   Having
                   already
                   trusted
                   her
                   Duenna
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   her
                   secrets
                   ,
                   she
                   thought
                   she
                   might
                   make
                   an
                   absolute
                   discovery
                   of
                   her self
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   before
                   her
                   Father
                   had
                   treated
                   of
                   a
                   marriage
                   between
                   her
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   courted
                   by
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   named
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                     de
                     Leyba
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   some
                   inclination
                   towards
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   persuasions
                   of
                   her
                   Father
                   had
                   prevail'd
                   with
                   her
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   applications
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   discover'd
                   his
                   unworthiness
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   re-address
                   her
                   affection
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   was
                   almost
                   out
                   of
                   her self
                   for
                   joy
                   to
                   hear
                   that
                   news
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   put
                   her
                   into
                   a
                   confidence
                   that
                   her
                   design
                   would
                   take
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   promote
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   dispos'd
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   lay
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   favour
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   .
                   
                     He
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     displeas'd
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       she
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     
                     but
                     a
                     Letter
                     from
                     me
                     will
                     re-engage
                     him
                     my
                     humble
                     Servant
                     .
                  
                   The
                   crafty
                   Duenna
                   proffer'd
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   bearer
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   on
                   condition
                   she
                   might
                   do
                   it
                   by
                   Coach.
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   was
                   very
                   glad
                   to
                   find
                   her
                   Woman
                   so
                   ready
                   to
                   serve
                   her
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   a
                   business
                   which
                   she
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   she
                   commanded
                   a
                   Coach
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ready
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   should
                   go
                   immediately
                   to
                   see
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   she
                   writ
                   a
                   Letter
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   took
                   Coach
                   ,
                   pretending
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Sancho's
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   her
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   the
                   Coach-man
                   return
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   tell
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   fear
                   notice
                   might
                   be
                   taken
                   of
                   the
                   Coach
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   go
                   afoot
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   she
                   had
                   sent
                   her
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   Santillana
                   her
                   pretended
                   Father
                   .
                   From
                   that
                   house
                   ,
                   she
                   writ
                   two
                   Letters
                   ,
                   one
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   ,
                   desiring
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ,
                   with
                   directions
                   to
                   find
                   the
                   house
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   the
                   Letters
                   were
                   carried
                   abroad
                   ,
                   she
                   put
                   off
                   her
                   Widows
                   habit
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   quality
                   ,
                   expecting
                   these
                   two
                   visits
                   with
                   the
                   accustomed
                   ceremonies
                   of
                   
                     Spain
                     .
                     Don
                     Sancho
                     de
                     Leyba
                  
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   a
                   coming
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   knew
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   person
                   who
                   had
                   written
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   There
                   had
                   not
                   past
                   many
                   complements
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   word
                   was
                   brought
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     de
                     la
                     Cerda
                  
                   was
                   alighted
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   the
                   person
                   who
                   is
                   coming
                   up
                   all
                   alone
                   .
                   Not
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   hear
                   the
                   discourse
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   let
                   me
                   intreat
                   you
                   to
                   stand
                   behind
                   this
                   Curtain
                   ,
                   whence
                   you
                   will
                   hear
                   all
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   concerns
                   you
                   more
                   
                   than
                   you
                   imagine
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   prove
                   to
                   your
                   advantage
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   compli'd
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   this
                   precaution
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   came
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   taken
                   a
                   seat
                   ,
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   (
                   whom
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   as
                   she
                   was
                   then
                   dress'd
                   )
                   address'd
                   her self
                   to
                   him
                   with
                   this
                   discourse
                   .
                   
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     but
                     you
                     somewhat
                     wonder
                     ,
                     you
                     should
                     be
                     intreated
                     hither
                     by
                     a
                     Letter
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     from
                     a
                     person
                     not
                     known
                     to
                     you
                     .
                     To
                     recover
                     you
                     from
                     that
                     confusion
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     you
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     my self
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     born
                     in
                     the
                     Imperial
                     City
                     of
                     Toledo
                     ,
                     the
                     onely
                     Daughter
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     from
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     descended
                     ,
                     and
                     Heir
                     thereof
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     of
                     the
                     Family
                     of
                     Sylva
                     ,
                     so
                     well
                     known
                     all
                     over
                     Spain
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     need
                     say
                     nothing
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     my
                     quality
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     farther
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     Father
                     was
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     time
                     ,
                     honour'd
                     with
                     the
                     Order
                     of
                     St.
                     James
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Brother
                     ,
                     of
                     that
                     of
                     Alcantara
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     command
                     of
                     a
                     Troop
                     of
                     Horse
                     under
                     his
                     Majesty
                     in
                     Flanders
                     .
                     Upon
                     his
                     death
                     ,
                     I
                     retir'd
                     to
                     a
                     Country-house
                     I
                     have
                     near
                     Toledo
                     ,
                     where
                     I
                     liv'd
                     privately
                     ,
                     contenting
                     my self
                     with
                     the
                     innocent
                     enjoyments
                     of
                     a
                     Country
                     life
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     least
                     acquaintance
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     till
                     that
                     ,
                     one
                     morning
                     a
                     Shepherd
                     of
                     mine
                     brought
                     to
                     my
                     house
                     ,
                     two
                     men
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     been
                     robb'd
                     and
                     stripp'd
                     the
                     night
                     before
                     by
                     certain
                     High-way-men
                     .
                     I
                     took
                     compassion
                     on
                     them
                     ,
                     especially
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     by
                     his
                     demeanor
                     seem'd
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Master
                     ,
                     and
                     out
                     of
                     two
                     chests
                     of
                     cloaths
                     my
                     Brother
                     had
                     left
                     ,
                     I
                     furnish'd
                     them
                     with
                     two
                     sutes
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     they
                     cover'd
                     their
                     nakedness
                     .
                     They
                     seem'd
                     to
                     be
                     very
                     thankful
                     for
                     so
                     seasonable
                     a
                     favour
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     more
                     considerable
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     hath
                     treated
                     me
                     very
                     ungratefully
                     ,
                     
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     ordinary
                     style
                     of
                     Courtiers
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     required
                     my
                     charitable
                     offices
                     onely
                     with
                     flatteries
                     and
                     deceit
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     so
                     simple
                     as
                     to
                     be
                     cajoll'd
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     caresses
                     he
                     made
                     me
                     ,
                     during
                     four
                     days
                     that
                     I
                     kept
                     him
                     at
                     my
                     house
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     prevail'd
                     so
                     far
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     no
                     longer
                     at
                     my
                     own
                     disposal
                     .
                     The
                     reiterated
                     oaths
                     and
                     protestations
                     of
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     that
                     worth
                     ,
                     rais'd
                     me
                     into
                     a
                     persuasion
                     that
                     he
                     really
                     lov'd
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     induc'd
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     him
                     again
                     ;
                     to
                     be
                     short
                     ,
                     upon
                     a
                     promise
                     he
                     made
                     me
                     of
                     marriage
                     ,
                     he
                     got
                     me
                     in
                     an
                     humour
                     to
                     grant
                     him
                     the
                     greatest
                     of
                     favours
                     .
                     He
                     made
                     me
                     believe
                     that
                     his
                     going
                     to
                     Court
                     was
                     for
                     the
                     prosecution
                     of
                     some
                     Law-business
                     that
                     concern'd
                     him
                     very
                     highly
                     .
                     He
                     desir'd
                     my
                     leave
                     to
                     go
                     to
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     promising
                     to
                     return
                     again
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     such
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     love
                     as
                     might
                     easily
                     have
                     prevail'd
                     with
                     one
                     who
                     had
                     not
                     fanci'd
                     him
                     so
                     affectionately
                     as
                     I
                     had
                     done
                     .
                     I
                     suppli'd
                     him
                     with
                     all
                     things
                     necessary
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     left
                     me
                     extremely
                     troubled
                     at
                     his
                     departure
                     .
                     Now
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     Picture
                     and
                     Letter
                     he
                     left
                     behind
                     him
                     under
                     the
                     bolster
                     ,
                     I
                     found
                     that
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     his
                     coming
                     to
                     this
                     Court
                     was
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     a
                     marriage
                     between
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     miracle
                     of
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     
                       Donna
                       Brianda
                    
                     ,
                     your
                     Daughter
                     .
                     Now
                     our
                     Honour
                     being
                     the
                     most
                     considerable
                     thing
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     tender
                     of
                     ,
                     I
                     could
                     do
                     no
                     less
                     ,
                     upon
                     this
                     procedure
                     of
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     than
                     resolve
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     apply
                     my self
                     to
                     my
                     friends
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     favour
                     ,
                     I
                     might
                     cross
                     the
                     marriage
                     he
                     is
                     about
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     will
                     find
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     easily
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     but
                     see
                     what
                     Cards
                     I
                     have
                     to
                     play
                     .
                     I
                     conceiv'd
                     my
                     first
                     overture
                     should
                     be
                     to
                     acquaint
                     you
                     with
                     my
                     disgrace
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     dishonour
                     I
                     have
                     run
                     into
                     by
                     the
                     acquaintance
                     of
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     treachery
                     towards
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     receiving
                     it
                     from
                     my
                     own
                     mouth
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     bee
                     too
                     forward
                     to
                     conclude
                     what
                     is
                     already
                     resolv'd
                     between
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     understood
                     .
                     With
                     the
                     Paper
                     I
                     have
                     here
                     in
                     my
                     hand
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     prosecute
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     utmost
                     ;
                     it
                     is
                     under
                     his
                     own
                     hand
                     and
                     seal
                     ,
                     and
                     witnesses
                     to
                     it
                     :
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     to
                     peruse
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     see
                     whether
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     reason
                     to
                     prosecute
                     this
                     ungrateful
                     and
                     perjur'd
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     force
                     him
                     to
                     a
                     performance
                     of
                     the
                     promise
                     he
                     hath
                     made
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   was
                   astonish'd
                   at
                   this
                   relation
                   of
                   Victoria's
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   was
                   put
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   found
                   out
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   concluded
                   him
                   a
                   fickle
                   imprudent
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   pursu'd
                   his
                   enjoyments
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   thought
                   of
                   the
                   consequences
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   he
                   resolv'd
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   further
                   talk
                   of
                   any
                   marriage
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                   Opening
                   the
                   Paper
                   which
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   in
                   it
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         THis
                         present
                         writing
                         ,
                         written
                         with
                         my
                         own
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         sealed
                         with
                         my
                         Seal
                         ,
                         witnesseth
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         ,
                      
                       Don
                       Pedro
                       de
                       Ribera
                       ,
                       
                         an
                         Inhabitant
                         of
                      
                       Sevil
                       ,
                       
                         acknowledge
                         my self
                         to
                         be
                         the
                         lawful
                         husband
                         of
                      
                       Donna
                       Victoria
                       de
                       Sylva
                       ,
                       
                         an
                         Inhabitant
                         of
                      
                       Toledo
                       ,
                       
                         and
                         that
                         I
                         will
                         perform
                         the
                         present
                         promise
                         I
                         make
                         her
                         of
                         marriage
                         whensoever
                         I
                         shall
                         be
                         ,
                         by
                         her
                         ,
                         thereto
                         requir'd
                         .
                         Signed
                         and
                         Sealed
                         
                         in
                         the
                         presence
                         of
                      
                       Albert
                       and
                       Marcella
                       ,
                       
                         Servants
                         to
                         the
                         said
                      
                       Donna
                       Victoria
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Don
                         Pedro
                         de
                         Ribera
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   read
                   this
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   the
                   h●nd
                   and
                   seal
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     ,
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   said
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     very
                     much
                     troubled
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     (
                     a
                     person
                     so
                     well
                     descended
                     as
                     he
                     is
                     )
                     should
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     so
                     unworthy
                     an
                     action
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     demeanour
                     so
                     full
                     of
                     treachery
                     ;
                     for
                     at
                     the
                     time
                     when
                     he
                     gave
                     you
                     this
                     writing
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     coming
                     hither
                     purposely
                     to
                     be
                     married
                     to
                     my
                     Daughter
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     account
                     you
                     have
                     given
                     me
                     of
                     him
                     is
                     such
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     assure
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     wil●
                     have
                     no
                     more
                     to
                     do
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     have
                     so
                     much
                     reason
                     to
                     oppose
                     it
                     .
                     Prosecute
                     your
                     own
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     leave
                     him
                     not
                     till
                     you
                     have
                     obtain'd
                     your
                     desires
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     assar'd
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     assist
                     you
                     to
                     the
                     utmost
                     of
                     my
                     power
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     find
                     your
                     honour
                     so
                     highly
                     concern'd
                     in
                     it
                     ▪
                     I
                     have
                     some
                     friends
                     here
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     powerful
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     engage
                     them
                     all
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     find
                     I
                     am
                     a
                     person
                     ,
                     who
                     prefers
                     a
                     just
                     cause
                     before
                     all
                     self-interest
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   gave
                   him
                   very
                   humble
                   thanks
                   for
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   tears
                   that
                   fell
                   from
                   her
                   at
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   her
                   discourse
                   ,
                   heightned
                   his
                   zeal
                   and
                   tenderness
                   towards
                   her
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   took
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   writing
                   which
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   had
                   shewn
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   thereby
                   induce
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   to
                   an
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   his
                   fault
                   .
                   With
                   those
                   protestations
                   he
                   took
                   leave
                   of
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   again
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   the
                   promise
                   of
                   marriage
                   ,
                   reiterating
                   the
                   desires
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   serve
                   
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   thereupon
                   left
                   her
                   ,
                   giving
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   stage
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   a
                   seat
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     have
                     understood
                     ,
                     
                       says
                       Donna
                       Victoria
                    
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     if
                     so
                     be
                     you
                     have
                     heard
                     the
                     discourse
                     between
                     
                       Don
                       Juan
                    
                     and
                     my self
                     ,
                     what
                     hath
                     pass'd
                     between
                     me
                     and
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro.
                    
                     Upon
                     which
                     account
                     (
                     as
                     you
                     have
                     heard
                     from
                     her
                     Father
                     )
                     you
                     find
                     he
                     is
                     never
                     like
                     to
                     be
                     husband
                     to
                     the
                     fair
                     
                       Donna
                       Brianda
                    
                     .
                     She
                     sent
                     me
                     hither
                     to
                     acquaint
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     what
                     hath
                     been
                     done
                     on
                     her
                     part
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     the
                     marriage
                     between
                     her
                     and
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     was
                     purely
                     out
                     of
                     compliance
                     with
                     the
                     commands
                     of
                     her
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     she
                     is
                     glad
                     of
                     the
                     occasion
                     she
                     now
                     hath
                     to
                     quit
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     re-assume
                     that
                     kindness
                     and
                     affection
                     she
                     ever
                     had
                     for
                     you
                     .
                     What
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     find
                     in
                     writing
                     under
                     her
                     hand
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     perus'd
                     this
                     Letter
                     .
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   having
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   satisfi'd
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   his
                   blasted
                   hopes
                   now
                   beginning
                   to
                   spring
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   perceiving
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   consirm
                   his
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   continu'd
                   her
                   discourse
                   to
                   him
                   thus
                   .
                   
                     I
                     know
                     ,
                     
                       Seignor
                       Don
                       Sancho
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     astonish'd
                     in
                     your self
                     ,
                     how
                     this
                     Letter
                     should
                     fall
                     into
                     my
                     hands
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     my self
                     onely
                     can
                     unriddle
                     it
                     .
                     Being
                     in
                     love
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     ,
                     you
                     know
                     that
                     that
                     little
                     Divinity
                     is
                     the
                     Author
                     of
                     many
                     disguises
                     and
                     transformations
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     taught
                     by
                     Ovid
                     in
                     his
                     Metamorphosis
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     you
                     doubt
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     I
                     ,
                     loving
                     an
                     unconstant
                     person
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     had
                     such
                     precious
                     pledges
                     of
                     my
                     affection
                     ,
                     should
                     leave
                     nothing
                     unattempted
                     to
                     recover
                     my
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     oblige
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     satisfaction
                     of
                     what
                     he
                     owes
                     me
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     come
                     to
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     design
                     ,
                     being
                     what
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     to
                     get
                     into
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     
                       Donna
                       Brianda
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     effected
                     it
                     .
                     
                     For
                     though
                     you
                     see
                     me
                     in
                     this
                     house
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     was
                     taken
                     upon
                     my
                     account
                     )
                     I
                     live
                     in
                     hers
                     ,
                     waiting
                     on
                     her
                     in
                     the
                     quality
                     of
                     a
                     Duenna
                     ,
                     a
                     part
                     I
                     have
                     assum'd
                     ,
                     the
                     better
                     to
                     elude
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     do
                     all
                     say
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     to
                     put
                     him
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     Mistress's
                     favour
                     :
                     and
                     I
                     have
                     also
                     brought
                     that
                     so
                     far
                     about
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     there
                     will
                     never
                     be
                     any
                     marriage
                     between
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     she
                     is
                     wholly
                     inclin'd
                     to
                     favour
                     you
                     .
                     Now
                     consider
                     with
                     your self
                     what
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     me
                     to
                     say
                     to
                     your
                     Mistress
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     just
                     going
                     to
                     put
                     on
                     my
                     Widows
                     habit
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     must
                     return
                     presently
                     ,
                     and
                     am
                     afraid
                     she
                     will
                     think
                     I
                     have
                     staid
                     too
                     long
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     will
                     return
                     her
                     an
                     Answer
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     here
                     all
                     things
                     requisite
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     were
                     fit
                     you
                     should
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       Donna
                       Brianda
                    
                     may
                     see
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     punctually
                     obey'd
                     her
                     commands
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     secret
                     of
                     my
                     disguise
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     keep
                     it
                     such
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     concerns
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     discover'd
                     a
                     while
                     .
                     I
                     rely
                     on
                     your
                     discretion
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     knowing
                     you
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     Honour
                     and
                     worth
                     ,
                     I
                     presume
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     discover
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   discourse
                   very
                   much
                   surpriz'd
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   commend
                   her
                   courage
                   and
                   generosity
                   ,
                   and
                   return'd
                   her
                   his
                   most
                   humble
                   thanks
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   favour
                   she
                   had
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   entrusting
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   her
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   prayed
                   Heaven
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   life
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   and
                   require
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   obligation
                   .
                   He
                   promis'd
                   her
                   not
                   to
                   discover
                   any
                   thing
                   till
                   she
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   seeing
                   her
                   in
                   haste
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   ,
                   he
                   writ
                   a
                   Letter
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   amorous
                   complements
                   ,
                   and
                   pro●estations
                   of
                   fidelity
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   gasp
                   .
                   While
                   he
                   was
                   writing
                   ,
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   but
                   on
                   her
                   Widow's
                   habit
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   all
                   the
                   haste
                   she
                   could
                   to
                   Juan's
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   extremely
                   resenting
                   the
                   imposture
                   put
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   acquainted
                   his
                   Cousin
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   they
                   went
                   both
                   together
                   to
                   Juan's
                   .
                   He
                   not
                   being
                   within
                   ,
                   they
                   ask'd
                   for
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   out
                   without
                   any
                   ceremony
                   to
                   receive
                   their
                   visit
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   shorter
                   ;
                   for
                   she
                   had
                   no
                   great
                   mind
                   to
                   see
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   The
                   poor
                   Gentleman
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   vindicate
                   himself
                   ,
                   swearing
                   a
                   thousand
                   oaths
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   never
                   heard
                   of
                   any
                   Lady
                   in
                   Sevil
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   name
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   doubt
                   some
                   envious
                   person
                   had
                   put
                   this
                   trick
                   upon
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   should
                   upon
                   enquiry
                   find
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   honour
                   and
                   life
                   ,
                   nay
                   more
                   ,
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   ever
                   enjoying
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   earnestness
                   of
                   his
                   discourse
                   put
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   into
                   some
                   doubt
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   she
                   had
                   heard
                   was
                   some
                   imposture
                   advanc'd
                   purposely
                   to
                   obstruct
                   his
                   pretensions
                   ,
                   and
                   referr'd
                   it
                   to
                   her
                   Father
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   full
                   discovery
                   thereof
                   .
                   Her
                   Answer
                   to
                   them
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   at
                   her
                   own
                   disposal
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   her
                   duty
                   ,
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   quit
                   the
                   ill-impression
                   she
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   till
                   she
                   were
                   better
                   inform'd
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   :
                   that
                   her
                   Father
                   would
                   come
                   in
                   ere
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   take
                   no
                   resolution
                   without
                   his
                   orders
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   business
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   importance
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   they
                   were
                   engag'd
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   comes
                   in
                   from
                   the
                   visit
                   ▪
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                     .
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   short
                   relation
                   of
                   what
                   had
                   happen'd
                   ,
                   and
                   renew'd
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   just
                   complaint
                   which
                   his
                   Cousin
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   make
                   of
                   the
                   crime
                   laid
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   both
                   desiring
                   him
                   to
                   hold
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   till
                   there
                   were
                   an
                   exact
                   
                   enquiry
                   made
                   into
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   he
                   desir'd
                   them
                   to
                   sit
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   them
                   this
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     I
                     went
                     out
                     in
                     hopes
                     to
                     be
                     inform'd
                     by
                     some
                     friends
                     of
                     Sevil
                     ,
                     now
                     here
                     ,
                     whether
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     imputed
                     to
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     were
                     true
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     meet
                     with
                     them
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     found
                     them
                     ,
                     it
                     's
                     possible
                     they
                     might
                     know
                     nothing
                     of
                     the
                     business
                     ,
                     for
                     Sevil
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     parts
                     of
                     it
                     lye
                     at
                     such
                     a
                     distance
                     from
                     others
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     well
                     be
                     accounted
                     different
                     places
                     .
                     What
                     I
                     found
                     most
                     certain
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     hath
                     made
                     a
                     promise
                     of
                     Marriage
                     to
                     a
                     Lady
                     of
                     Toledo
                     ,
                     who
                     entertain'd
                     him
                     at
                     a
                     Country-house
                     of
                     hers
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     robb'd
                     by
                     certain
                     Thieves
                     ;
                     and
                     what
                     is
                     yet
                     more
                     to
                     be
                     consider'd
                     ,
                     she
                     thought
                     it
                     not
                     much
                     to
                     secure
                     his
                     affection
                     by
                     the
                     forfeiture
                     of
                     her
                     Honour
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     it
                     from
                     the
                     Lady
                     her self
                     ,
                     who
                     sent
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     shew'd
                     me
                     the
                     promise
                     under
                     his
                     hand
                     ,
                     which
                     since
                     we
                     all
                     know
                     ,
                     there
                     can
                     be
                     no
                     evasion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   He
                   thereupon
                   shew'd
                   it
                   to
                   both
                   the
                   Cousins
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   both
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   loss
                   that
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   especially
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   sufficiently
                   betray'd
                   his
                   guilt
                   by
                   his
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   but
                   swore
                   withall
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   made
                   that
                   promise
                   under
                   his
                   own
                   name
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   a
                   feigned
                   .
                   But
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   knowing
                   all
                   the
                   circumstances
                   of
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   was
                   most
                   liberal
                   of
                   his
                   reproaches
                   to
                   his
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   which
                   raising
                   a
                   certain
                   compassion
                   in
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   ,
                   forc'd
                   this
                   discourse
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   
                     Signor
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     find
                     by
                     many
                     experiences
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     young
                     Man
                     ,
                     once
                     fallen
                     in
                     Love
                     ,
                     will
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     obtain
                     his
                     desires
                     .
                     That
                     Love
                     should
                     overcome
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     wonder
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     ;
                     but
                     what
                     occasions
                     my
                     astonishment
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     have
                     the
                     confidence
                     to
                     address
                     your self
                     to
                     a
                     person
                     
                     of
                     the
                     quality
                     this
                     Lady
                     is
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     dishonour
                     her
                     ,
                     without
                     ever
                     considering
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     in
                     time
                     ,
                     she
                     might
                     acquaint
                     her
                     friends
                     therewith
                     ,
                     who
                     would
                     be
                     sure
                     to
                     revenge
                     the
                     affront
                     .
                     And
                     what
                     adds
                     to
                     this
                     astonishment
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     durst
                     do
                     such
                     an
                     action
                     when
                     you
                     were
                     coming
                     hither
                     purposely
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     your
                     matching
                     with
                     my
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     for
                     whom
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     credit
                     may
                     be
                     given
                     your
                     Letters
                     ,
                     you
                     pretended
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     passionate
                     affection
                     .
                     I
                     see
                     not
                     how
                     your
                     heart
                     could
                     be
                     capable
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     competition
                     of
                     passions
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     pretend
                     the
                     greatest
                     inclinations
                     imaginable
                     for
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     treat
                     of
                     a
                     marriage
                     with
                     another
                     .
                     Being
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     Honour
                     ,
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     but
                     you
                     will
                     make
                     it
                     appear
                     in
                     your
                     actions
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     stand
                     to
                     the
                     promise
                     you
                     made
                     to
                     the
                     Lady
                     Victoria
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     were
                     onely
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     consideration
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     argues
                     a
                     more
                     generous
                     nature
                     to
                     do
                     that
                     willingly
                     ,
                     which
                     must
                     otherwise
                     unwillingly
                     be
                     done
                     .
                     The
                     Lady
                     is
                     not
                     so
                     destitute
                     of
                     Friends
                     as
                     you
                     haply
                     imagine
                     ;
                     she
                     is
                     now
                     at
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     come
                     expresly
                     to
                     recover
                     her
                     debt
                     ,
                     which
                     no
                     doubt
                     she
                     will
                     ;
                     and
                     her
                     cause
                     being
                     so
                     just
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     likely
                     she
                     will
                     want
                     assistance
                     .
                     My
                     advice
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     endeavour
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     ill
                     reports
                     which
                     the
                     business
                     must
                     raise
                     of
                     you
                     ;
                     perform
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     promis'd
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     not
                     your
                     Love
                     to
                     my
                     Daughter
                     blind
                     you
                     any
                     further
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     shut
                     her
                     up
                     in
                     a
                     Cloister
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     remainder
                     of
                     her
                     Life
                     ,
                     rather
                     than
                     she
                     shall
                     ever
                     be
                     your
                     Wife
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   that
                   he
                   rose
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   complement
                   ,
                   went
                   into
                   another
                   room
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   follow'd
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Cousins
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   word
                   exchang'd
                   ,
                   went
                   home
                   ,
                   where
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   
                   fell
                   into
                   bitter
                   expostulations
                   with
                   his
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   engaging
                   himself
                   in
                   so
                   unworthy
                   an
                   action
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   had
                   nothing
                   to
                   reply
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   astonish'd
                   how
                   that
                   promise
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   sign'd
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   name
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   it
                   onely
                   under
                   a
                   supposititious
                   .
                
                 
                   Leaving
                   them
                   in
                   that
                   confusion
                   ,
                   making
                   several
                   reflections
                   on
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   feign'd
                   Waiting-woman
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   got
                   back
                   to
                   Juan's
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   deliver'd
                   Sancho's
                   Letter
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   infinitely
                   satisfy'd
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   fearing
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   easily
                   retriv'd
                   into
                   her
                   service
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   acquainted
                   her
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Cousin
                   had
                   been
                   there
                   ;
                   what
                   had
                   pass'd
                   between
                   them
                   and
                   her
                   Father
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   absolutely
                   dismiss'd
                   them
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   discover'd
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   had
                   committed
                   another
                   impertinence
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   promise
                   of
                   Marriage
                   to
                   a
                   Lady
                   of
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   come
                   express
                   to
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   to
                   obstruct
                   his
                   pretensions
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   pretended
                   the
                   greatest
                   astonishment
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   burst
                   forth
                   into
                   imprecations
                   against
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   there
                   came
                   a
                   message
                   to
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   from
                   a
                   She-Cousin
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   inviting
                   her
                   to
                   a
                   Comedy
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   represented
                   at
                   her
                   House
                   ,
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   whereto
                   she
                   sent
                   Answer
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   come
                   .
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   having
                   made
                   so
                   successful
                   a
                   progress
                   in
                   her
                   business
                   ,
                   bethought
                   her self
                   of
                   an
                   invention
                   that
                   should
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   an
                   absolute
                   period
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   management
                   of
                   all
                   .
                   She
                   told
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   she
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   wave
                   her
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   Comedy
                   she
                   might
                   have
                   a
                   meeting
                   that
                   night
                   with
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   secure
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   at
                   her
                   Father's
                   house
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   might
                   do
                   what
                   she
                   pleas'd
                   her self
                   .
                   The
                   Lady
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   kindness
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   reproaches
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   upon
                   her
                   former
                   discarding
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   she
                   accepted
                   the
                   proffer
                   made
                   by
                   her
                   Woman
                   .
                   She
                   immediately
                   sent
                   for
                   Santillana
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   Letter
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   was
                   desir'd
                   to
                   come
                   that
                   night
                   at
                   eight
                   to
                   Victoria's
                   house
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   sent
                   with
                   another
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     de
                     Ribera
                  
                   ,
                   acquainting
                   him
                   that
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   indignation
                   of
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   she
                   her self
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   secretly
                   to
                   marry
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   desir'd
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   House
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   Bearer
                   would
                   bring
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   at
                   nine
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Cavaliers
                   kindly
                   receiv'd
                   their
                   Letters
                   ,
                   especially
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   dismiss'd
                   ,
                   was
                   re-call'd
                   to
                   joyn
                   hands
                   with
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   imagin'd
                   it
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   the
                   Waiting-Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   thought
                   himself
                   infinitely
                   oblig'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   present
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   well
                   bestow'd
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Gallants
                   fail'd
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   and
                   her
                   Woman
                   took
                   Coach
                   ,
                   leaving
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   bed
                   .
                   They
                   went
                   to
                   Victoria's
                   house
                   ,
                   which
                   seem'd
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   of
                   Santillana
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   receiv'd
                   by
                   Victoria's
                   maid
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   her
                   Step-mother
                   .
                   While
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   was
                   expecting
                   the
                   arrival
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   ,
                   she
                   sent
                   Albert
                   with
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   contained
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       THE
                       LETTER
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Sir
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       MY
                       Lady
                       
                         Donna
                         Brianda
                      
                       ,
                       instead
                       of
                       going
                       to
                       see
                       the
                       Comedy
                       ,
                       whereto
                       she
                       had
                       been
                       invited
                       ,
                       is
                       come
                       to
                       my
                       Father's
                       house
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       resolution
                       to
                       be
                       secretly
                       married
                       to
                       
                         Don
                         Pedro
                      
                       ,
                       notwithstanding
                       your
                       prohibitions
                       to
                       the
                       contrary
                       .
                       I
                       conceiv'd
                       it
                       my
                       duty
                       to
                       give
                       you
                       notice
                       thereof
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       your
                       work
                       to
                       take
                       what
                       course
                       you
                       think
                       fit
                       to
                       prevent
                       it
                       ;
                       for
                       my
                       part
                       I
                       have
                       done
                       what
                       lay
                       in
                       me
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       shall
                       not
                       need
                       to
                       fear
                       any
                       reproach
                       from
                       you
                       ,
                       since
                       I
                       have
                       sent
                       you
                       timely
                       notice
                       of
                       her
                       intention
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Donna
                         Theodora
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Santillana
                   was
                   dispatch'd
                   away
                   with
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   order'd
                   not
                   to
                   deliver
                   it
                   till
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   after
                   nine
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   fail'd
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   precisely
                   at
                   his
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   directed
                   to
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   him
                   such
                   satisfaction
                   as
                   silenc'd
                   all
                   his
                   complaints
                   .
                   Victoria
                   left
                   them
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   room
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   lock'd
                   them
                   in
                   .
                   Not
                   long
                   after
                   came
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   time
                   appointed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   receiv'd
                   by
                   Victoria
                   ,
                   who
                   dispos'd
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   room
                   ,
                   without
                   light
                   ,
                   alledging
                   it
                   concern'd
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   seen
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   forbear
                   making
                   any
                   noise
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   ere
                   his
                   Mistress
                   came
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   promis'd
                   to
                   obey
                   her
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   staid
                   there
                   so
                   long
                   
                   as
                   that
                   Victoria
                   might
                   shift
                   her self
                   into
                   Cloaths
                   suitable
                   to
                   her
                   quality
                   .
                   That
                   done
                   ,
                   she
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   speaking
                   very
                   low
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   hard
                   matter
                   for
                   her
                   to
                   deceive
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   believe
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   his
                   Mistress's
                   favour
                   .
                
                 
                   Leaving
                   these
                   young
                   people
                   thus
                   match'd
                   let
                   us
                   return
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   receiv'd
                   the
                   Letter
                   from
                   the
                   Duenna
                   just
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   getting
                   into
                   bed
                   .
                   The
                   old
                   Gentleman
                   was
                   extreamly
                   surpris'd
                   thereat
                   ,
                   and
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   Albert
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Commissary's
                   house
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   hard
                   by
                   .
                   The
                   afflicted
                   Man
                   acquainted
                   him
                   what
                   posture
                   things
                   were
                   in
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Commissary
                   taking
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   Albert's
                   house
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   after
                   some
                   knocking
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   let
                   in
                   .
                   They
                   happily
                   had
                   a
                   Lantern
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   did
                   them
                   good
                   service
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   found
                   the
                   House
                   without
                   any
                   light
                   .
                   They
                   lighted
                   a
                   Torch
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   into
                   several
                   rooms
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   whereof
                   finding
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   and
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Commissary
                   ask'd
                   them
                   what
                   they
                   did
                   there
                   ?
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                  
                   told
                   him
                   he
                   was
                   there
                   with
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   confirm'd
                   by
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                     .
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   would
                   have
                   run
                   him
                   through
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Commissary
                   telling
                   him
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   person
                   he
                   imagin'd
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Gentleman
                   was
                   
                     Don
                     Sancho
                     de
                     Leyba
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   great
                   quality
                   and
                   well
                   known
                   about
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                  
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   approve
                   of
                   their
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   though
                   't
                   were
                   onely
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   hated
                   extreamly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   strange
                   pranks
                   he
                   had
                   plaid
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   went
                   thence
                   into
                   another
                   room
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   found
                   lock'd
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   threatning
                   to
                   break
                   open
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   open'd
                   it
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   comes
                   out
                   
                   telling
                   them
                   he
                   was
                   there
                   with
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   with
                   her
                   consent
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   into
                   that
                   house
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   .
                   Upon
                   that
                   discourse
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   came
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   room
                   and
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     are
                     deceiv'd
                     ,
                     sweet
                     Seignor
                     
                       Don
                       Pedro
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     a●
                     not
                     the
                     woman
                     you
                     think
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     
                       Donna
                       Victori●
                       de
                       Sylva
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     expects
                     from
                     you
                     the
                     reparation
                     o●
                     her
                     honour
                     ;
                     the
                     recovery
                     whereof
                     oblig'd
                     me
                     t●
                     enter
                     into
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     
                       Donna
                       Brianda
                    
                     ,
                     serving
                     he●
                     in
                     the
                     quality
                     of
                     a
                     Waiting-woman
                     .
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     de
                     〈◊〉
                     Cerda
                  
                   looking
                   on
                   her
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   attentively
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   knew
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   did
                   the
                   fair
                   Lad●
                   
                     Donna
                     Brianda
                  
                   .
                   Both
                   of
                   them
                   reflecting
                   on
                   the
                   disguises
                   she
                   had
                   run
                   through
                   to
                   retrive
                   her
                   Honour
                   ,
                   very
                   seriously
                   commended
                   her
                   courage
                   and
                   contrivances
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   blamed
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   finding
                   himself
                   convinc'd
                   ,
                   and
                   condemn'd
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   ratifi●●
                   once
                   more
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Sanch●
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Mistress
                   were
                   ensur'd
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   an●
                   the
                   solemnity
                   of
                   their
                   marriage
                   ordered
                   to
                   be
                   eigh●
                   days
                   after
                   .
                   They
                   prov'd
                   both
                   very
                   happy
                   in
                   thei●
                   wives
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   many
                   children
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   comfort
                   and
                   felicity
                   of
                   their
                   Parents
                   .
                   But
                   particularly
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   reflected
                   on
                   the
                   strange
                   adventures
                   whereby
                   
                     Donna
                     Victoria
                  
                   engag'd
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   duty
                   ,
                   he
                   look'd
                   on
                   all
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   extraordinary
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   her
                   affection
                   ,
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   occasion'd
                   his
                   to
                   be
                   multipli'd
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   kindness
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   her
                   ingenuity
                   .
                   For
                   wit
                   in
                   a
                   Woman
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   enflamer
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   especially
                   that
                   Woman's
                   wit
                   whic●
                   is
                   ever
                   best
                   at
                   a
                   dead
                   lift
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           RUfina
           and
           her
           Maids
           were
           extremely
           pleas'd
           with
           this
           Novel
           of
           faimo's
           ;
           that
           eloquence
           which
           was
           so
           natural
           in
           him
           ,
           added
           as
           so
           many
           precious
           grains
           to
           the
           perfect
           metall
           of
           his
           other
           excellent
           qualities
           ,
           rendred
           him
           of
           so
           good
           weight
           in
           her
           esteem
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           no
           longer
           forbear
           expressing
           it
           in
           her
           words
           and
           actions
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Gallant
           ,
           finding
           her
           so
           tractable
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           desist
           from
           the
           intention
           he
           had
           to
           rob
           her
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           for
           a
           handsome
           opportunity
           to
           acquaint
           her
           therewith
           ,
           which
           soon
           happened
           .
           For
           Rufina
           persuading
           her self
           that
           
             Don
             Jaimo
          
           was
           the
           same
           person
           he
           had
           describ'd
           himself
           in
           his
           relation
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           some
           intentions
           ,
           before
           her
           Father
           were
           return'd
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           to
           leave
           the
           house
           she
           was
           in
           ,
           to
           carry
           along
           with
           her
           all
           the
           best
           houshold-stuff
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           with
           him
           into
           Valentia
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           so
           powerful
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           descended
           from
           so
           illustrious
           a
           Family
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           Father
           would
           not
           be
           dis-satisfi'd
           with
           her
           marriage
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           come
           to
           hear
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           disguis'd
           Cavalier
           was
           forc'd
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           to
           discover
           how
           it
           had
           been
           resolv'd
           that
           he
           should
           trapan
           her
           ,
           and
           not
           desirous
           she
           should
           continue
           any
           longer
           ignorant
           of
           the
           imposture
           ,
           
             My
             dear
             heart
             ,
             
               said
               he
               to
               her
            
             ,
             having
             experienc'd
             the
             kindness
             and
             affection
             wherewith
             you
             have
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             honour
             me
             ,
             I
             were
             the
             most
             ingrateful
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             keep
             you
             in
             darkness
             any
             longer
             .
             No
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             an
             absolute
             and
             full
             discovery
             of
             my self
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             such
             things
             as
             have
             hitherto
             not
             so
             much
             as
             entred
             your
             imagination
             ;
             and
             certainly
             I
             were
             not
             pardonable
             ,
             if
             the
             sincere
             affection
             I
             bear
             you
             did
             not
             somewhat
             alleviate
             my
             crime
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             it
             consists
             in
             my
             loving
             
             of
             you
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             have
             once
             a
             sight
             of
             your
             divine
             beauty
             should
             not
             love
             you
             :
             I
             have
             seen
             it
             ,
             and
             ,
             subdu'd
             by
             your
             charms
             ,
             am
             become
             a
             captive
             thereto
             ,
             my
             liberty
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             and
             faculties
             of
             my
             soul
             being
             absolutely
             at
             your
             disposal
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             Victory
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             which
             you
             might
             easily
             obtain
             over
             hearts
             much
             more
             rebellious
             against
             Love
             than
             mine
             is
             ,
             which
             became
             your
             slave
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             those
             two
             Suns
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             a
             truth
             I
             shall
             never
             recant
             while
             I
             live
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             meaning
             of
             this
             Preamble
             is
             ,
             to
             induce
             you
             to
             pardon
             me
             the
             offence
             I
             have
             committed
             against
             you
             .
             I
             now
             ingeniously
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             the
             person
             I
             describ'd
             in
             the
             account
             you
             oblig'd
             me
             to
             give
             me
             of
             my
             extraction
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             I
             was
             born
             in
             Valentia
             ;
             but
             one
             meanly
             descended
             ,
             yet
             of
             people
             of
             good
             repute
             .
             My
             Father
             got
             his
             livelihood
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             sweat
             of
             his
             brows
             ,
             being
             by
             profession
             a
             Rope-maker
             .
             Me-thought
             I
             had
             some
             apprehensions
             above
             my
             condition
             ;
             and
             therefore
             unwilling
             to
             fall
             to
             my
             Father's
             laborious
             trade
             ,
             I
             went
             into
             Casteel
             ,
             having
             before
             been
             in
             Andalusia
             ,
             and
             I
             made
             those
             advantages
             of
             my
             Travel
             and
             the
             conversation
             I
             met
             with
             ,
             and
             improv'd
             the
             natural
             Talent
             I
             had
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             wanted
             either
             friends
             or
             mony
             .
             I
             came
             to
             this
             City
             in
             the
             company
             of
             a
             man
             named
             Crispin
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             prisoner
             some
             time
             at
             Malaga
             ,
             for
             some
             crime
             he
             would
             by
             no
             means
             acknowledge
             to
             me
             .
             The
             person
             hath
             oblig'd
             me
             ,
             having
             born
             my
             charges
             all
             the
             way
             ;
             nay
             more
             ,
             he
             hath
             lent
             me
             mony
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             confidence
             of
             the
             reality
             I
             had
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             secret
             trade
             we
             drove
             together
             .
             He
             declar'd
             his
             mind
             to
             me
             one
             
             day
             ,
             and
             advis'd
             me
             ,
             by
             some
             pretence
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             get
             into
             your
             house
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             you
             had
             good
             store
             of
             mony
             ,
             and
             was
             desirous
             to
             disburthen
             you
             of
             some
             part
             of
             it
             .
             From
             the
             discourse
             he
             made
             ,
             I
             inferr'd
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             a
             prisoner
             at
             Malaga
             for
             some
             robbery
             .
             Now
             to
             compass
             our
             design
             ,
             we
             pretended
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             which
             should
             oblige
             me
             to
             take
             refuge
             in
             your
             house
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             you
             have
             entertain'd
             me
             with
             such
             extraordinary
             kindness
             ,
             and
             have
             so
             nobly
             oblig'd
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             find
             the
             favours
             you
             have
             done
             me
             will
             frustrate
             Crispin's
             intention
             .
             And
             therefore
             now
             that
             I
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             trick
             we
             design'd
             to
             put
             upon
             you
             ,
             assure
             your self
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             retort
             it
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             get
             out
             of
             him
             what
             mony
             he
             hath
             ,
             to
             chastise
             him
             for
             his
             folly
             .
             For
             heaven
             forbid
             I
             should
             prove
             ingrateful
             to
             a
             person
             who
             hath
             oblig'd
             me
             so
             highly
             as
             you
             have
             done
             .
             I
             have
             discover'd
             my
             Soul
             to
             you
             ,
             dispose
             of
             me
             now
             as
             you
             think
             fit
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             perish
             ,
             ere
             I
             ever
             consent
             you
             shall
             receive
             any
             injury
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             disclaim'd
             the
             quality
             ,
             I
             had
             unjustly
             assum'd
             .
          
        
         
           Rufina
           was
           extremely
           exasperated
           against
           Crispin
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           his
           design
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           on
           her
           for
           the
           prank
           she
           plaid
           him
           at
           Malaga
           ,
           but
           upon
           an
           apprehension
           that
           he
           might
           have
           acquainted
           Jaimo
           what
           kind
           of
           person
           she
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           trade
           she
           drove
           .
           Whereupon
           consdering
           that
           he
           had
           so
           ingenuously
           discover'd
           himself
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           acknowledg'd
           even
           to
           the
           meanness
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           she
           thought
           her self
           oblig'd
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           a
           sincere
           account
           of
           her
           descent
           ,
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           friends
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           all
           her
           adventures
           ,
           to
           her
           arrival
           at
           Toledo
           .
           But
           Love
           and
           Wine
           make
           people
           talk
           more
           than
           they
           should
           .
           
           Jaimo
           was
           glad
           that
           Rufina
           was
           no
           better
           descended
           than
           himself
           :
           that
           equality
           of
           condition
           not
           onely
           occasion'd
           a
           greater
           kindness
           ,
           but
           begat
           thoughts
           of
           a
           match
           ,
           between
           them
           .
           They
           resolv'd
           to
           leave
           Toledo
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           up
           their
           habitation
           at
           Madrid
           ;
           but
           Rufina
           told
           him
           ,
           she
           would
           first
           be
           reveng'd
           of
           Crispin
           ,
           who
           intended
           to
           serve
           her
           such
           a
           base
           trick
           .
           Jaimo
           undertook
           it
           ,
           telling
           her
           ,
           that
           under
           pretence
           of
           their
           acquaintance
           and
           friendship
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           bring
           him
           into
           the
           noose
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           leave
           him
           mony-less
           ,
           but
           also
           find
           him
           a
           good
           secure
           lodging
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           attempt
           to
           revenge
           himself
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           resolution
           ,
           leaving
           Rufina's
           he
           went
           to
           Crispin
           ,
           whom
           he
           found
           at
           his
           lodging
           ,
           not
           expecting
           to
           have
           seen
           him
           so
           soon
           .
           He
           was
           over-joy'd
           to
           heat
           how
           his
           Companion
           had
           insinuated
           himself
           into
           Rufina's
           favour
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           other
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           to
           make
           sure
           work
           of
           her
           ,
           he
           wanted
           a
           summe
           of
           mony
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           expence
           ,
           as
           to
           gain
           rhe
           Servants
           ,
           the
           Apostate
           Hermite
           answered
           he
           should
           not
           want
           it
           .
           By
           this
           means
           Jaimo
           thought
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           a
           greater
           confidence
           of
           him
           ,
           heightning
           the
           intended
           cheat
           with
           a
           thousand
           oaths
           of
           an
           inviolable
           Friendship
           .
           Thus
           was
           that
           old
           experienc'd
           Turn-key
           of
           villany
           brought
           into
           a
           Fool
           's
           paradise
           ;
           for
           ,
           that
           Jaimo
           might
           live
           sutably
           to
           the
           relation
           he
           had
           made
           of
           himself
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           hundred
           pieces
           in
           gold
           ,
           to
           be
           dispos'd
           of
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           hoping
           to
           have
           them
           return'd
           ,
           attended
           with
           six
           times
           as
           many
           .
           He
           took
           them
           out
           of
           a
           bag
           where
           were
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           more
           ,
           some
           part
           of
           his
           former
           atchievments
           .
           Jaimo
           observ'd
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           put
           up
           that
           treasure
           ,
           and
           swore
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           sleep
           heartily
           till
           be
           had
           alter'd
           the
           property
           of
           that
           bag
           .
           While
           Crispin
           was
           gone
           out
           
           to
           give
           the
           Hostess
           order
           for
           a
           brace
           of
           Partridges
           and
           a
           Rabet
           for
           his
           ,
           and
           his
           Camerade's
           supper
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           port-manteu
           ,
           wherein
           the
           mony
           was
           garison'd
           ,
           and
           opening
           the
           chain
           (
           a
           thing
           he
           could
           do
           as
           cleaverly
           as
           any
           of
           his
           profession
           )
           took
           out
           the
           bag
           ,
           and
           dispos'd
           it
           into
           a
           place
           ,
           whence
           he
           might
           easily
           remove
           it
           at
           his
           departure
           .
           They
           supp'd
           very
           merrily
           ,
           which
           ended
           ,
           Jaimo
           tooke
           leave
           of
           Crispin
           ,
           putting
           him
           over
           head
           and
           ears
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           bring
           his
           design
           to
           a
           period
           .
        
         
           He
           went
           straight
           to
           Rufina's
           ,
           who
           it
           may
           well
           be
           presum'd
           ,
           receiv'd
           him
           very
           kindly
           .
           He
           gave
           her
           an
           account
           what
           had
           pass'd
           between
           him
           and
           Crispin
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           had
           with
           his
           own
           mony
           promoted
           the
           design
           he
           had
           to
           chouse
           him
           .
           Being
           alone
           with
           her
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           her
           the
           goodly
           pieces
           ,
           for
           she
           had
           a
           great
           affection
           to
           mony
           of
           that
           colour
           .
           Jaimo
           represented
           to
           her
           ,
           how
           much
           it
           concern'd
           them
           to
           leave
           Toledo
           ,
           before
           Crispin
           should
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           mony
           .
           Rufina
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           knew
           an
           expedient
           for
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           serve
           Crispin
           such
           a
           trick
           at
           Toledo
           ,
           as
           she
           had
           done
           at
           Malaga
           .
           Having
           thereupon
           writ
           a
           large
           Letter
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           whose
           province
           it
           is
           to
           persecute
           such
           people
           ,
           they
           set
           things
           in
           order
           for
           their
           departure
           ,
           and
           met
           with
           two
           Wagons
           ,
           then
           going
           for
           Madrid
           ,
           wherein
           they
           put
           their
           goods
           ,
           taking
           onely
           the
           She-slave
           to
           wait
           on
           them
           .
           They
           went
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Sea
           ,
           so
           many
           Rivers
           meet
           ,
           having
           resolv'd
           that
           Rufina
           should
           not
           appear
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           some
           news
           of
           Garay
           .
        
         
           Leaving
           them
           there
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           what
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Letter
           sent
           to
           the
           Provost
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           read
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           directions
           therein
           receiv'd
           ,
           attended
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           to
           Crispin's
           
           lodging
           ,
           who
           ,
           impatiently
           expecting
           ,
           that
           Jaim●
           should
           make
           his
           way
           into
           Rufina's
           house
           ,
           and
           thereby
           put
           him
           into
           possession
           of
           all
           her
           mony
           ,
           was
           taken
           in
           his
           chamber
           ,
           and
           thence
           conducted
           to
           prison
           .
           Not
           long
           before
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Judges
           of
           Malaga
           ,
           had
           been
           at
           Toledo
           ,
           to
           look
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           him
           ,
           had
           left
           with
           the
           Provost
           some
           observations
           on
           his
           Physiognomy
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           though
           the
           habit
           he
           then
           was
           in
           disguiz'd
           him
           very
           much
           ,
           it
           was
           more
           then
           presum'd
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           person
           .
           They
           seiz'd
           on
           what
           he
           had
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           among
           which
           he
           thought
           the
           Gold
           ,
           which
           Jaimo
           had
           eas'd
           him
           of
           ,
           had
           been
           ,
           for
           he
           knew
           nothing
           of
           its
           departure
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           well
           for
           the
           two
           Lovers
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           dislodg'd
           .
           The
           issue
           of
           his
           imprisonment
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           put
           to
           the
           Torture
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           keep
           his
           own
           counsel
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           sentenc'd
           to
           receive
           the
           reward
           of
           his
           confessions
           ,
           Hanging
           .
           'T
           was
           Heaven's
           kindness
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           end
           his
           days
           with
           some
           remorse
           for
           his
           sins
           ,
           for
           though
           that
           be
           the
           ordinary
           exit
           of
           such
           as
           engage
           themselves
           in
           that
           wretched
           kind
           of
           life
           ,
           yet
           are
           there
           many
           of
           them
           whose
           guilty
           souls
           ,
           are
           ,
           by
           sword
           and
           pistol
           ,
           dispatch'd
           into
           the
           other
           world
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           act
           of
           contrition
           .
           This
           was
           the
           end
           of
           poor
           Crispin
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           publick
           acknowledgment
           of
           all
           the
           robberies
           and
           villanies
           he
           had
           committed
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           a
           Hermit
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           edification
           of
           the
           people
           .
           He
           was
           also
           observ'd
           to
           have
           this
           generosity
           ,
           that
           he
           named
           not
           any
           person
           who
           had
           been
           engag'd
           with
           him
           in
           his
           designs
           ;
           nay
           though
           he
           knew
           ,
           the
           present
           misfortune
           had
           been
           procur'd
           him
           by
           his
           Friend
           Jaimo
           ,
           yet
           he
           Christianly
           forgave
           him
           and
           all
           the
           world
           at
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Rufina
           and
           Jaimo
           were
           married
           
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           came
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           but
           kept
           out
           of
           Garay's
           fight
           .
           He
           went
           soon
           after
           to
           Alcala
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           told
           his
           Wife
           was
           ,
           but
           finding
           her
           not
           ,
           he
           struck
           in
           with
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Profession
           ,
           and
           the
           result
           was
           ,
           that
           being
           surpris'd
           in
           a
           Robbery
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           condemn'd
           to
           the
           lash
           ,
           and
           six
           years
           recreation
           in
           the
           Galleys
           .
           He
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           chain
           at
           Toledo
           ,
           which
           eas'd
           his
           mind
           a
           little
           ,
           for
           ,
           thinking
           Rufina
           had
           been
           there
           still
           ,
           he
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           her
           ,
           desiring
           her
           ,
           in
           regard
           she
           had
           gotten
           all
           she
           was
           worth
           by
           his
           co-operation
           and
           assistance
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           have
           compassion
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           exempt
           him
           from
           that
           penance
           ,
           by
           buying
           a
           Slave
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           a
           thing
           commonly
           practis'd
           .
           The
           Beater
           enquires
           for
           Rufina
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           directed
           ,
           but
           the
           Neighbours
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           left
           Toledo
           ;
           so
           that
           honest
           Garay
           ,
           burthen'd
           with
           Iron
           ,
           Years
           ,
           and
           Hardship
           ,
           came
           to
           have
           that
           relation
           to
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           he
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           though
           they
           justly
           deserv'd
           it
           ,
           little
           expected
           to
           be
           preferr'd
           to
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           contrary
           
             Don
             Jaimo
          
           liv'd
           like
           a
           Prince
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           where
           he
           soon
           met
           with
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Constitution
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           ,
           like
           Foxes
           ,
           never
           fare
           better
           than
           when
           they
           are
           most
           curst
           .
           They
           committed
           some
           secret
           Robberies
           ,
           with
           such
           caution
           and
           industry
           ,
           that
           the
           Authors
           thereof
           could
           never
           be
           discover'd
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           so
           flesh'd
           and
           encourag'd
           ,
           that
           they
           daily
           found
           out
           new
           designs
           .
           There
           was
           started
           up
           about
           this
           time
           at
           Madrid
           an
           excellent
           Company
           of
           Players
           ,
           brought
           together
           by
           the
           excessive
           charge
           and
           liberality
           of
           a
           Grandee
           of
           Spain
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           vast
           Wealth
           .
           What
           his
           design
           was
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           whether
           he
           did
           it
           out
           of
           charity
           ,
           or
           for
           his
           particular
           divertisement
           ,
           or
           upon
           some
           other
           account
           
           to
           me
           unknown
           ;
           but
           he
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           see
           it
           furnish'd
           with
           all
           things
           requisite
           .
           He
           was
           desirous
           they
           might
           have
           the
           advantages
           of
           the
           Feast
           of
           the
           B.
           Sacrament
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           Players
           of
           the
           City
           may
           ,
           during
           all
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Octave
           ,
           represent
           their
           Plays
           in
           the
           open
           streets
           ,
           where
           all
           are
           welcome
           without
           paying
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           done
           every
           year
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           that
           Feast
           .
           To
           effectuate
           his
           design
           ,
           he
           bought
           them
           some
           new
           Plays
           of
           the
           best
           Poets
           in
           Spain
           ,
           whom
           he
           paid
           well
           ,
           and
           put
           upon
           some
           other
           pieces
           ,
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           that
           famous
           Company
           .
           So
           that
           another
           Company
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           being
           too
           weak
           to
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           this
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           Toledo
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           ,
           from
           that
           Imperial
           City
           ,
           the
           ordinary
           Salary
           for
           representing
           the
           best
           pieces
           they
           had
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           Feast
           .
           This
           new
           Company
           had
           the
           whole
           Court
           to
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Grandee
           gave
           them
           by
           way
           of
           advance
           four
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           to
           provide
           Cloaths
           suitable
           to
           the
           Pieces
           they
           intended
           to
           represent
           .
           This
           sum
           of
           money
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           House
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Players
           ,
           an
           ingenious
           and
           understanding
           person
           ,
           for
           whom
           the
           rest
           had
           such
           respect
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           pass'd
           through
           his
           hands
           ;
           he
           also
           took
           care
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           very
           faithful
           account
           thereof
           .
           He
           dispos'd
           this
           money
           into
           a
           great
           Chest
           ,
           whereof
           he
           always
           carried
           the
           Key
           about
           him
           .
           Jaimo's
           company
           soon
           had
           an
           inkling
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           thinking
           it
           a
           noble
           prize
           to
           hook
           in
           that
           money
           ,
           they
           propos'd
           several
           ways
           to
           compass
           it
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           referr'd
           all
           their
           deliberations
           to
           Jaimo
           ,
           whose
           advice
           they
           had
           ,
           upon
           other
           occasions
           ,
           found
           the
           best
           .
           He
           desir'd
           time
           to
           consider
           till
           the
           next
           day
           .
           That
           night
           he
           spent
           in
           communicating
           the
           business
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           acquainted
           with
           the
           several
           proposals
           of
           his
           Camerades
           .
           She
           gave
           him
           infallible
           directions
           how
           the
           business
           should
           be
           effected
           .
           Jaimo
           had
           the
           reputation
           of
           being
           able
           to
           do
           somewhat
           in
           Poetry
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           laid
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           approv'd
           by
           his
           Companions
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           Jaimo
           was
           clad
           like
           a
           Scholar
           newly
           come
           from
           the
           University
           ,
           in
           a
           Cassock
           and
           long
           Cloak
           very
           bare
           ,
           and
           spotted
           in
           many
           places
           .
           Thus
           accoutred
           ,
           he
           smelt
           as
           strongly
           of
           the
           Poet
           as
           if
           he
           had
           fed
           on
           nothing
           but
           Verses
           from
           his
           Mother's
           milk
           .
           They
           fitted
           his
           Nose
           with
           a
           good
           large
           pair
           of
           Spectacles
           ,
           which
           were
           fasten'd
           to
           his
           Ears
           with
           a
           Lute-string
           ,
           a
           thing
           very
           common
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           him
           with
           a
           huge
           broad-brimm'd
           Hat
           ;
           in
           fine
           he
           had
           all
           things
           requisite
           ,
           to
           act
           the
           part
           of
           a
           ridiculous
           and
           extravagant
           Poet
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           way
           they
           conceiv'd
           most
           likely
           to
           compass
           their
           design
           .
        
         
           He
           went
           thus
           to
           the
           Comedians
           ,
           who
           were
           met
           at
           their
           Theatre
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           rehearsal
           of
           a
           piece
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           represented
           within
           three
           days
           .
           He
           address'd
           himself
           to
           the
           person
           who
           had
           the
           oversight
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           enquir'd
           out
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           him
           with
           a
           great
           many
           congees
           ,
           (
           after
           he
           had
           ask'd
           him
           how
           he
           did
           .
           )
           
             I
             am
             a
             Poet
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               said
               he
               to
               him
            
             ,
             so
             you
             take
             it
             not
             ill
             .
          
           The
           Comedian
           ,
           as
           we
           told
           you
           ,
           was
           a
           very
           apprehensive
           person
           ,
           and
           often
           had
           to
           do
           with
           such
           phantasms
           of
           extravagant
           Men
           ,
           such
           as
           Jaimo
           seem'd
           to
           be
           by
           that
           abrupt
           introduction
           .
           
             Many
             years
             may
             you
             be
             so
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               repli'd
               he
            
             ,
             assure
             your self
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             trouble
             me
             at
             all
             .
             The
             design
             of
             my
             studies
             ,
             
               says
               the
               other
            
             ,
             was
             to
             become
             eminent
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             be
             capable
             of
             a
             good
             Benefice
             ,
             in
             order
             
             to
             which
             I
             have
             already
             taken
             the
             degree
             of
             Batchelour
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Iracha
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             applause
             of
             all
             my
             Country-men
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             a
             Biscayan
             ,
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             illustrious
             Company
             .
             I
             was
             born
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Ordugna
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             the
             advantage
             to
             be
             alli'd
             to
             the
             most
             honourable
             families
             of
             that
             ancient
             place
             .
             I
             am
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Batchelour
             
               Dominico
               Joancho
            
             ,
             and
             my
             fame
             is
             great
             in
             my
             own
             Country
             ,
             which
             I
             told
             you
             is
             Biscay
             .
             There
             it
             was
             (
             not
             slighting
             the
             Talent
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             pleas'd
             Heaven
             to
             give
             me
             gratis
             ,
             by
             causing
             me
             to
             be
             born
             a
             Poet
             )
             that
             I
             addicted
             my self
             to
             the
             study
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             been
             wonderfully
             fortunate
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             all
             people
             admir'd
             my
             works
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             importunate
             with
             me
             to
             publish
             them
             ,
             I
             would
             needs
             make
             a
             trial
             what
             kind
             of
             fancy
             I
             might
             have
             in
             the
             writing
             of
             Plays
             .
             Those
             I
             have
             made
             are
             not
             such
             as
             are
             now
             in
             Vogue
             ,
             written
             by
             some
             Novice
             Poets
             as
             I
             may
             call
             them
             ;
             No
             ,
             I
             thank
             Mercury
             and
             the
             Muses
             ,
             mine
             are
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             extraordinary
             stile
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             furnish
             you
             with
             a
             dozen
             at
             least
             ready
             for
             the
             Stage
             .
             I
             am
             come
             to
             this
             Court
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             excellent
             Wits
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             here
             according
             to
             my
             worth
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             without
             vanity
             affirm
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             humorous
             Judgements
             have
             acknowledg'd
             that
             my
             perfections
             are
             more
             than
             ordinary
             .
             But
             I
             think
             it
             my
             greatest
             happiness
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             I
             flourish
             in
             the
             same
             Age
             with
             so
             noble
             and
             illustrious
             a
             Company
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             called
             the
             Flower
             of
             all
             those
             that
             ever
             were
             in
             Spain
             ,
             in
             whose
             service
             I
             would
             employ
             the
             Talent
             God
             hath
             bestow'd
             on
             me
             ,
             if
             your self
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             honourable
             
             Company
             be
             so
             pleas'd
             .
             What
             number
             of
             Plays
             I
             have
             promis'd
             you
             ,
             all
             of
             my
             own
             Writing
             ,
             you
             need
             but
             call
             for
             .
             As
             to
             the
             price
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             disagree
             :
             Be
             pleas'd
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             to
             honour
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             me
             acquainted
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             Company
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             give
             me
             their
             sence
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             I
             propose
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Comedian
           was
           of
           an
           humour
           much
           different
           from
           many
           others
           of
           that
           Quality
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           a
           Poet
           ,
           whom
           they
           know
           not
           ,
           comes
           to
           present
           them
           with
           a
           Comedy
           ,
           slight
           him
           so
           far
           as
           that
           they
           will
           not
           so
           much
           as
           give
           him
           audience
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           Divine
           Power
           ,
           which
           hath
           inspir'd
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Vogue
           ,
           had
           confin'd
           his
           gifts
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           nothing
           left
           to
           bestow
           on
           others
           .
           But
           this
           Comedian
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           was
           of
           a
           very
           jovial
           and
           pleasant
           humour
           ,
           and
           was
           glad
           of
           any
           such
           occasion
           to
           divert
           himself
           .
           So
           that
           measuring
           the
           inside
           of
           the
           person
           by
           his
           out-side
           and
           discourse
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           them
           a
           transcendent
           honour
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           thanks
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           company
           .
           Then
           turning
           about
           to
           his
           Companions
           ,
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
               said
               he
               to
               them
            
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             renowned
             Batchelor
             
               Dominico
               Joancho
            
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Biscay
             and
             most
             excellent
             Poet
             ,
             whose
             productions
             for
             the
             Theatre
             are
             beyond
             all
             admiration
             ,
             and
             who
             proffers
             to
             exhaust
             his
             precious
             vein
             for
             our's
             ,
             having
             already
             finish'd
             at
             least
             a
             dozen
             pieces
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             a
             desire
             to
             shew
             us
             .
          
           The
           other
           Comedians
           ,
           by
           the
           discourse
           of
           their
           Camerade
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           ill
           equipage
           ,
           and
           worse
           looks
           of
           the
           person
           ,
           easily
           discover'd
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           his
           wits
           were
           at
           a
           little
           distance
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           them
           to
           pretend
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           extreamly
           engag'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           all
           gave
           him
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           a
           very
           civil
           salute
           ,
           which
           he
           very
           unhandsomely
           
           return'd
           .
           He
           who
           had
           first
           spoken
           to
           him
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           have
           the
           patience
           till
           they
           had
           done
           rehearsing
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           long
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           had
           gone
           over
           it
           three
           or
           four
           times
           before
           ,
           and
           had
           now
           but
           some
           particular
           Scenes
           to
           look
           over
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           would
           see
           some
           of
           his
           Pieces
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           communicate
           them
           ;
           which
           he
           promis'd
           to
           do
           .
           He
           took
           a
           chair
           and
           sate
           very
           quietly
           till
           the
           Rehearsal
           was
           over
           .
           By
           that
           time
           they
           had
           made
           an
           end
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           near
           night
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           well
           do
           any
           thing
           without
           candles
           .
           They
           call'd
           for
           some
           ,
           and
           sitting
           all
           about
           him
           ,
           they
           desir'd
           him
           to
           read
           the
           titles
           of
           the
           twelve
           Comedies
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           were
           ready
           for
           the
           Stage
           .
           The
           counterfeit
           Author
           ,
           who
           acted
           his
           part
           very
           pleasantly
           ,
           took
           a
           Paper
           out
           of
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           and
           read
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             Plays
             written
             this
             present
             year
             ,
             by
             the
             Batchelour
             
               Dominico
               Joancho
            
             ,
             a
             Biscayan
             Poet.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Extravagant
             Infanta
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Lucifer
             of
             Yepes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Gandaya
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Creation
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Noah's
             Ark.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             French-Pox
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Almonds
             for
             such
             as
             have
             no
             Teeth
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             scorching
             Summer
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Between
             two
             Stools
             the
             —
             comes
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             Pilgrimage
             of
             St.
             James
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             Good
             Thief
             on
             the
             Cross
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             Seignoress
             of
             Biscay
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             These
             ,
             
               says
               he
            
             ,
             are
             the
             twelve
             Comedies
             I
             have
             already
             finish'd
             :
             I
             would
             not
             willingly
             have
             any
             of
             them
             represented
             before
             the
             last
             ,
             because
             the
             Adventure
             is
             of
             my
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             Comedy
             ,
             the
             contrivances
             of
             it
             are
             admirable
             ,
             and
             I
             need
             give
             you
             no
             further
             commendation
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             hath
             cost
             me
             abundance
             of
             oil
             and
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             bit
             my
             nails
             above
             a
             hundred
             times
             at
             the
             writing
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Comedians
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           keep
           their
           countenances
           ,
           for
           they
           could
           hardly
           forbear
           laughing
           at
           extravagant
           Titles
           of
           the
           Comedies
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           they
           had
           had
           more
           time
           to
           enjoy
           the
           conversation
           of
           the
           Biscain
           Poet.
           He
           who
           had
           spoken
           to
           him
           first
           ,
           giving
           him
           thanks
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           company
           ;
           
             I
             am
             infinitely
             glad
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               said
               he
               to
               him
            
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             you
             ,
             from
             your
             own
             self
             ,
             for
             till
             now
             ,
             I
             must
             ,
             to
             my
             shame
             ,
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             of
             your
             illustrious
             name
             :
             you
             will
             injure
             your self
             extremely
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             make
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             sensible
             of
             your
             excellent
             parts
             .
             I
             am
             therefore
             to
             intreat
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             our
             whole
             Company
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             honour
             us
             with
             that
             Piece
             of
             yours
             ,
             which
             you
             conceive
             most
             likely
             to
             take
             ,
             though
             we
             question
             not
             but
             your
             reputation
             is
             even
             beyond
             your
             own
             expressions
             of
             it
             .
             You
             know
             the
             custom
             of
             Poets
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             first
             to
             appear
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             present
             it
             with
             the
             first
             Piece
             gratis
             ;
             for
             what
             we
             shall
             receive
             from
             you
             afterwards
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             satisfi'd
             according
             to
             our
             agreement
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             they
             may
             please
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             act
             onely
             yours
             ,
             for
             one
             year
             at
             least
             ;
             and
             rather
             than
             we
             shall
             be
             behind-hand
             
             with
             you
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             stick
             to
             borrow
             mony
             ,
             though
             at
             ever
             so
             great
             interest
             .
             'T
             is
             now
             late
             ,
             and
             supper-time
             calls
             us
             away
             ,
             which
             ended
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             more
             leisure
             to
             discourse
             further
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             give
             me
             and
             my
             Companions
             the
             meeting
             at
             my
             chamber
             .
             There
             we
             hope
             you
             will
             communicate
             to
             us
             your
             thoughts
             of
             that
             Comedy
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             recommend
             to
             us
             .
             If
             you
             leave
             it
             to
             my
             choice
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             fit
             you
             should
             ,
             
               repli'd
               he
            
             ,
             the
             
               Seignoress
               of
               Biscay
            
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             I
             will
             read
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             a
             confidence
             ,
             by
             that
             ,
             to
             raise
             my self
             into
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             good
             Author
             ,
             and
             to
             acquire
             the
             esteem
             of
             this
             Court.
             
          
           He
           who
           was
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Will
             you
             be
             pleas'd
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             a
             little
             satisfaction
             as
             to
             the
             Title
             of
             that
             Comedy
             ;
             you
             call
             it
             ,
             
               The
               Seignoress
            
             ,
             whereby
             me-thinks
             it
             should
             rather
             have
             been
             
               The
               Lady
               of
               Biscay
            
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             more
             usual
             tearm
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             very
             much
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             
               replies
               the
               feign'd
               Poet
            
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             it
             purposely
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             entitles
             himself
             onely
             Seignor
             of
             Biscay
             ,
             and
             not
             Prince
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             or
             Marquess
             :
             besides
             I
             have
             another
             reason
             ,
             why
             I
             do
             not
             call
             her
             Lady
             ,
             but
             Seignoress
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             rhimes
             with
             Princess
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             words
             of
             the
             like
             termination
             .
             To
             this
             I
             may
             adde
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             is
             new
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             the
             times
             are
             such
             now
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             runs
             after
             Novelties
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             lowest
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             express
             a
             certain
             disgust
             towards
             things
             common
             and
             trivial
             .
          
        
         
           
             Your
             reasons
             are
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ,
             
               replies
               the
               Commedian
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             you
             much
             with
             further
             demands
             .
          
           
             No
             trouble
             at
             all
             ,
             
               says
               the
               counterfeit
               Poet
            
             ,
             you
             oblige
             me
             ,
             for
             though
             you
             your self
             may
             be
             satisfi'd
             as
             to
             my
             worth
             ,
             yet
             
             some
             others
             here
             present
             may
             be
             glad
             of
             such
             directions
             ,
             as
             I
             onely
             am
             able
             to
             give
             them
             .
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Comedian
            
             ,
             then
             for
             their
             better
             information
             who
             you
             conceive
             may
             want
             it
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             satisfi'd
             as
             to
             the
             title
             of
             one
             of
             your
             Plays
             ,
             I
             mean
             that
             which
             you
             call
             
               Noah's
               Ark
            
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             how
             you
             can
             accommodate
             that
             Piece
             to
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             nor
             who
             can
             be
             the
             Actors
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             but
             very
             few
             can
             be
             brought
             to
             speak
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             pardon
             your
             ignorance
             of
             my
             design
             ,
             
               replies
               the
               Poet
            
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             knew
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             admire
             the
             invention
             ,
             which
             is
             wholly
             new
             .
             I
             bring
             in
             as
             Actors
             in
             that
             Piece
             all
             those
             Creatures
             that
             are
             taught
             to
             speak
             ,
             as
             Parrats
             ,
             Mag-pies
             ,
             Jays
             ,
             Starlings
             ,
             Daws
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             a
             thing
             never
             seen
             before
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             for
             its
             novelty
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             admir'd
             .
          
        
         
           They
           could
           hardly
           forbear
           laughing
           at
           his
           former
           discourses
           ,
           but
           this
           humour
           was
           so
           pleasant
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           hold
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           the
           Author
           to
           ask
           them
           very
           seriously
           what
           they
           laugh'd
           at
           .
           
             You
             see
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Speaker
            
             ,
             how
             likely
             this
             Novelty
             is
             to
             take
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             since
             it
             makes
             us
             so
             merry
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             make
             a
             great
             advantage
             thereby
             .
          
           
             No
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Poet.
            
             But
             no
             more
             ,
             of
             the
             titles
             of
             my
             other
             Pieces
             ,
             let
             us
             talk
             onely
             of
             that
             which
             I
             would
             have
             represented
             first
             .
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             ,
             at
             more
             leisure
             ,
             satisfie
             the
             difficulties
             you
             have
             to
             propose
             concerning
             the
             other
             titles
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             the
             explication
             .
          
           
             It
             shall
             be
             so
             ,
             
               said
               he
               who
               had
               spoken
               to
               him
            
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             we
             shall
             desire
             your
             company
             at
             my
             house
             anon
             after
             supper
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             all
             be
             ready
             to
             entertain
             you
             .
          
           Whereupon
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           ,
           promising
           he
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           be
           with
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           made
           this
           progress
           in
           his
           business
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           gave
           his
           Camerades
           an
           account
           thereof
           ,
           and
           appointed
           them
           to
           wait
           about
           his
           house
           where
           the
           mony
           was
           .
           He
           undertook
           to
           keep
           the
           Company
           in
           play
           ,
           while
           they
           should
           do
           their
           work
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           be
           long
           about
           ,
           having
           all
           the
           implements
           requisite
           for
           men
           of
           their
           profession
           .
           The
           Comedians
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           prepar'd
           all
           things
           to
           shew
           him
           such
           a
           trick
           ,
           as
           his
           extravagance
           deserv'd
           ,
           getting
           some
           squibs
           and
           crackers
           made
           ,
           to
           frighten
           him
           ,
           if
           't
           were
           possible
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           little
           wit
           he
           had
           .
        
         
           His
           hour
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           his
           house
           who
           had
           invited
           him
           ,
           to
           read
           the
           Seignoress
           .
           He
           who
           expected
           him
           had
           provided
           what
           he
           thought
           requisite
           to
           make
           sport
           enough
           that
           night
           for
           the
           whole
           Company
           .
           The
           chief
           Comedian
           ,
           seeing
           they
           were
           all
           met
           ,
           told
           them
           that
           the
           Room
           was
           too
           narrow
           for
           the
           whole
           Company
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           better
           to
           appoint
           their
           meeting
           at
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           not
           be
           disturb'd
           .
           The
           feign'd
           Poet
           was
           glad
           to
           hear
           the
           proposition
           ,
           and
           seconded
           it
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           ,
           the
           coast
           being
           clear
           ,
           his
           Camerades
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           dispatch
           their
           business
           .
           It
           happen'd
           according
           to
           his
           wishes
           ,
           for
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           who
           had
           heard
           her
           husband
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Company
           talk
           of
           the
           extravagant
           Poet
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           intended
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           would
           needs
           see
           the
           sport
           ,
           and
           lest
           it
           might
           be
           late
           ere
           they
           return'd
           home
           ,
           she
           took
           all
           the
           servants
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           maids
           ,
           along
           with
           her
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Garrison
           was
           clearly
           dismantled
           .
           They
           brought
           the
           Poet
           to
           the
           Theatre
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           ceremony
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           him
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Table
           ,
           on
           which
           there
           were
           two
           candles
           .
           Having
           taken
           the
           Comedy
           out
           of
           his
           pocket
           ,
           and
           the
           Company
           silently
           expecting
           ,
           after
           
           two
           or
           three
           grave
           Hems
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           read
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   THE
                   
                     SEIGNORESS
                     OF
                     BISCAY
                  
                   ,
                   A
                   NEW
                   COMEDY
                   .
                
                 
                   Written
                   by
                   
                     Dominico
                     Joancho
                  
                   ,
                   Batchelor
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   born
                   at
                   Ordugna
                   in
                   the
                   Seignory
                   of
                   Biscay
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Actors
                     Names
                     .
                  
                   
                     DON
                     OCHOA
                     ,
                     A
                     young
                     Cavalier
                     .
                  
                   
                     DON
                     GARNICA
                     ,
                     A
                     young
                     Cavalier
                     .
                  
                   
                     GOZENEGO
                     ,
                     Tom-Ladle
                     ,
                     the
                     Fool
                     in
                     the
                     Play.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Hold
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     principal
                     Comedian
                  
                   ,
                   why
                   do
                   you
                   give
                   the
                   Fool
                   two
                   names
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   one
                   serve
                   ?
                   No
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Poet
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   former
                   is
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Christian
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   he
                   acts
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   Ladle
                   stirs
                   the
                   meat
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Pot
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   person
                   which
                   tumbles
                   ,
                   and
                   turns
                   upside
                   down
                   the
                   several
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Plot
                   ,
                   and
                   shuffles
                   all
                   the
                   contrivances
                   and
                   intrigues
                   of
                   the
                   Comedy
                   .
                   You
                   shall
                   find
                   nothing
                   but
                   I
                   can
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   very
                   good
                   reason
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   you
                   may
                   spare
                   your self
                   the
                   trouble
                   of
                   raising
                   any
                   further
                   objections
                   .
                   Excellent
                   !
                   I
                   am
                   satisfi'd
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     other
                  
                   ,
                   pray
                   go
                   on
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     GRACE
                     GELINDA
                     ,
                     
                       Seignoress
                       of
                       Biscay
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     name
                     very
                     pertinent
                     to
                     signifie
                     the
                     Graces
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     her
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       
                         GARIBAYA
                      
                       
                         GAMBOINA
                      
                    
                     Her
                     Waiting-woman
                     .
                  
                   
                     L'ORDOVY
                     ,
                     an
                     old
                     Gentleman-Usher
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Seignoress
                     .
                  
                   
                     ARANELBIA
                     ,
                     Steward
                     to
                     the
                     Seignoress
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     SMITH'S
                     FORGE
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   patience
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     principal
                     Comedian
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   Forge
                   to
                   speak
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   Play
                   ?
                   No
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Poet
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   necessity
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   this
                   Piece
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   there
                   is
                   frequent
                   mention
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   revenue
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   of
                   her
                   Highness
                   the
                   Seignoress
                   .
                   Very
                   well
                   ,
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     other
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   however
                   put
                   it
                   not
                   among
                   the
                   Actors
                   .
                   That
                   's
                   easily
                   mended
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Batchelor
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     THIRTEEN
                     VESSELS
                     ,
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Seignoress
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   How
                   Thirteen
                   !
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Comedian
                  
                   ,
                   can
                   they
                   not
                   be
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   lesser
                   number
                   ?
                   No
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Poet
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   represent
                   Thirteen
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   Families
                   of
                   Biscay
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   its
                   whole
                   House
                   ,
                   hath
                   a
                   Voice
                   in
                   the
                   General
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   the
                   Seignoress
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   one
                   wanting
                   ,
                   't
                   would
                   argue
                   a
                   certain
                   contempt
                   of
                   an
                   illustrious
                   Family
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   punctual
                   and
                   exact
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   concerns
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   Biscay
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   miss
                   an
                   atome
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   hard
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   represent
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Comedian
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   many
                   Actors
                   in
                   our
                   whole
                   Company
                   .
                   Take
                   some
                   at
                   hire
                   out
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     Poet
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   upon
                   such
                   an
                   accompt
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   you
                   must
                   spare
                   for
                   no
                   cost
                   .
                   Have
                   you
                   any
                   more
                   Actors
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Comedian
                  
                   ?
                   Yes
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     Poet.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                     SEVEN
                     YOVNG
                     MAIDS
                     ,
                     between
                     15
                     and
                     20
                     years
                     of
                     age
                     ,
                     who
                     dance
                     a
                     Ball
                     ,
                     before
                     their
                     Mistress
                     ,
                     at
                     her
                     enrrance
                     into
                     Biscay
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Comedian
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   many
                   Comedies
                   in
                   my
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   any
                   that
                   had
                   such
                   extraordinary
                   particulars
                   as
                   yours
                   .
                   How
                   do
                   you
                   imagine
                   I
                   should
                   find
                   seven
                   young
                   Maids
                   ,
                   especially
                   so
                   near
                   the
                   Court
                   ?
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Poet
                  
                   ,
                   no
                   profit
                   comes
                   in
                   without
                   charge
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   need
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   scrupulous
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   search'd
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   really
                   be
                   such
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   though
                   't
                   were
                   more
                   convenient
                   they
                   should
                   .
                   Nay
                   there
                   is
                   yet
                   another
                   expedient
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   in
                   Perspective
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   Scenes
                   ,
                   and
                   artificially
                   mov'd
                   to
                   dance
                   the
                   Ball
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   do
                   well
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   alive
                   .
                   There
                   you
                   give
                   us
                   some
                   comfort
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Comedian
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   may
                   make
                   up
                   that
                   number
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   Company
                   ,
                   if
                   those
                   will
                   serve
                   who
                   appear
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   Stage
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   undertake
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   let
                   's
                   have
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   your
                   way
                   in
                   carrying
                   on
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   this
                   Piece
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   Scene
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   comes
                   out
                   
                     Don
                     Ochoa
                  
                   ,
                   Sutor
                   to
                   the
                   Seignoress
                   ,
                   and
                   Gozenego
                   ,
                   Tom-Ladle
                   ,
                   his
                   man
                   ,
                   in
                   country
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   with
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   good
                   thick
                   riding
                   hood
                   ,
                   or
                   Capouche
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Indian
                   Umbrello
                   .
                   How
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Comedian
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   need
                   is
                   there
                   of
                   the
                   Parasol
                   ,
                   or
                   Umbrello
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   Capouches
                   ?
                   I
                   see
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Poet
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   much
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   temperature
                   of
                   the
                   climate
                   of
                   Biscay
                   .
                   In
                   summer
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   such
                   furious
                   deluges
                   of
                   waters
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   sky
                   were
                   broken
                   to
                   pieces
                   ;
                   presently
                   after
                   ,
                   there
                   comes
                   such
                   a
                   scorching
                   Sun
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   set
                   a
                   man's
                   brains
                   a
                   boiling
                   in
                   
                   his
                   head
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   disprove
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     says
                     the
                     Comedian
                  
                   ;
                   pray
                   go
                   on
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           He
           then
           began
           to
           read
           the
           verses
           ,
           but
           after
           such
           a
           ridiculous
           and
           extravagant
           manner
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           gone
           over
           about
           an
           hundred
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Players
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Piece
           contain'd
           many
           sheets
           ,
           close
           written
           ,
           and
           tir'd
           with
           the
           impertinence
           of
           what
           they
           had
           already
           heard
           ,
           and
           withall
           that
           they
           had
           spent
           most
           part
           of
           the
           night
           so
           trivially
           ,
           interrupted
           the
           Reciter
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           buzzing
           noise
           .
           That
           was
           the
           Cue
           which
           the
           feign'd
           Batchelor
           expected
           ,
           yet
           seeming
           to
           be
           angry
           at
           it
           ,
           he
           clapp'd
           both
           hands
           on
           the
           Table
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           that
           he
           shook
           the
           two
           Candlesticks
           ,
           and
           cri'd
           out
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           
             Tacete
             ,
             Tacete
          
           .
           But
           the
           Players
           and
           others
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           not
           understanding
           the
           Latine
           ,
           the
           noise
           increas'd
           ,
           the
           table
           was
           over-turn'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Candles
           were
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           retiring
           from
           him
           ,
           they
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           train
           they
           had
           laid
           for
           the
           poor
           Poet.
           He
           found
           himself
           encompass'd
           by
           a
           number
           of
           squibs
           and
           crackers
           ,
           and
           long
           bags
           full
           of
           sand
           like
           snakes
           ,
           all
           in
           open
           hostility
           against
           him
           .
           He
           was
           in
           a
           very
           sad
           pickle
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           confusion
           on
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           besides
           the
           flames
           of
           rosin
           which
           came
           up
           from
           beneath
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           choke
           him
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           to
           cure
           him
           of
           all
           future
           thoughts
           of
           Poetry
           ,
           there
           needed
           onely
           a
           gentle
           tossing
           in
           a
           blanket
           .
           He
           seem'd
           to
           take
           it
           very
           unkindly
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           brought
           thither
           ,
           to
           receive
           such
           an
           affront
           ,
           for
           besides
           the
           danger
           his
           tinder
           Cloak
           and
           Cassock
           had
           been
           in
           of
           a
           general
           conflagration
           ,
           he
           lost
           the
           Comedy
           ,
           than
           whichthere
           could
           not
           a
           greater
           loss
           happen
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Epilogue
           of
           the
           Piece
           was
           ,
           that
           Jaimo's
           companions
           ,
           while
           the
           Company
           was
           thus
           
           entertain'd
           at
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           had
           found
           a
           way
           into
           the
           Comedian's
           house
           ,
           and
           plaid
           the
           Ferrets
           in
           all
           the
           rooms
           ,
           and
           examin'd
           the
           chests
           and
           trunks
           that
           stood
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           in
           one
           whereof
           they
           found
           the
           mony
           they
           look'd
           for
           ,
           which
           they
           cleaverly
           carried
           to
           Jaimo's
           house
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           very
           fairly
           divided
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           Jaimo's
           wife
           had
           been
           the
           inventress
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           she
           had
           an
           equal
           share
           with
           those
           who
           had
           been
           emploi'd
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           Comedian
           going
           to
           take
           up
           certain
           stuffs
           for
           cloaths
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           little
           astonish'd
           to
           find
           the
           chest
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           mony
           fled
           .
           He
           was
           for
           a
           while
           at
           such
           a
           loss
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           where
           he
           was
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           his
           wife
           who
           had
           been
           in
           the
           house
           ?
           whereto
           she
           could
           give
           him
           no
           account
           at
           all
           .
           He
           sent
           people
           to
           abroad
           to
           search
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           the
           Magistrate
           with
           what
           had
           happen'd
           .
           The
           nearest
           streets
           to
           the
           house
           were
           visited
           ,
           but
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           The
           poor
           Comedian
           went
           to
           relate
           his
           misfortune
           to
           the
           Grandee
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           that
           present
           .
           But
           he
           thinking
           it
           a
           cheat
           of
           the
           Comedians
           ,
           would
           not
           believe
           him
           .
           He
           fell
           sick
           out
           of
           pure
           discontent
           ,
           and
           kept
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           then
           began
           to
           doubt
           it
           was
           a
           trick
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           that
           feign'd
           Poet
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           immediately
           caus'd
           a
           search
           to
           be
           made
           ;
           but
           he
           could
           never
           be
           found
           ,
           for
           he
           and
           his
           Companions
           had
           taken
           a
           course
           for
           that
           .
           These
           things
           being
           represented
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           had
           bestow'd
           the
           mony
           on
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           generous
           as
           to
           supply
           them
           with
           the
           like
           sum
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Officers
           were
           still
           upon
           duty
           ,
           to
           see
           ,
           whether
           ,
           searching
           for
           the
           Poet
           ,
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Robbery
           .
           The
           indispos'd
           Comedian
           recover'd
           upon
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           
           Mony
           's
           return
           into
           the
           chest
           .
           Jaimo
           and
           his
           Companions
           had
           a
           consultation
           how
           they
           might
           trapan
           the
           Comedian
           of
           that
           recrute
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           was
           propos'd
           to
           Rufina
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           a
           voice
           in
           the
           Conclave
           ,
           't
           was
           immediately
           quash'd
           ,
           and
           she
           prevail'd
           with
           her
           Husband
           to
           leave
           Madrid
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           mony
           enough
           to
           retire
           else-where
           ,
           and
           drive
           some
           trade
           therewith
           .
           Jaimo
           took
           her
           advice
           ,
           and
           so
           leaving
           Madrid
           ,
           they
           went
           into
           Arragon
           ,
           and
           planted
           themselves
           at
           Saragossa
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           They
           took
           a
           House
           ,
           and
           kept
           a
           Silk-shop
           ,
           spending
           some
           time
           in
           that
           employment
           .
           What
           designs
           they
           were
           engag'd
           in
           during
           their
           abode
           their
           ,
           and
           upon
           what
           account
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           remove
           thence
           shall
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           a
           Second
           Part
           of
           this
           work
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Reader
           shall
           find
           Rufina
           ,
           improv'd
           in
           subtilty
           by
           experience
           ,
           contriving
           and
           compassing
           cheats
           much
           more
           pleasant
           and
           more
           ingenious
           ,
           than
           any
           she
           hath
           been
           hitherto
           concern'd
           in
           ,
           with
           a
           little
           assistance
           from
           her
           Husband
           
             Don
             Jaimo
          
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .